8076 lines
332 KiB
Plaintext
8076 lines
332 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
JUST DAVID, by ELEANOR H. PORTER
|
|
|
|
Digitized by Cardinalis Press, C.E.K.
|
|
Posted to Wiretap in July 1993, as justdav.txt.
|
|
|
|
This text is in the PUBLIC DOMAIN.
|
|
|
|
JUST DAVID
|
|
|
|
BY
|
|
|
|
ELEANOR H. (HODGMAN) PORTER
|
|
|
|
AUTHOR OF
|
|
|
|
POLLYANNA, MISS BILLY MARRIED, ETC.
|
|
|
|
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
|
|
|
|
HELEN MASON GROSE
|
|
|
|
NEW YORK
|
|
|
|
GROSSET & DUNLAP
|
|
|
|
PUBLISHERS
|
|
|
|
COPYRIGHT 1916, BY ELEANOR H. PORTER
|
|
|
|
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
|
|
|
|
PUBLISHED MARCH 1916
|
|
|
|
158TH THOUSAND
|
|
|
|
TO
|
|
|
|
MY FRIEND
|
|
|
|
Mrs. James Harness
|
|
|
|
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
I. THE MOUNTAIN HOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
|
|
II. THE TRAIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
|
|
III. THE VALLEY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
|
|
IV. TWO LETTERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
|
|
V. DISCORDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
|
|
VI. NUISANCES, NECESSARY AND OTHERWISE. . . . . . . . 72
|
|
VII. "YOU'RE WANTED--YOU'RE WANTED!" . . . . . . . . . 89
|
|
VIII. THE PUZZLING "DOS" AND "DON'TS" . . . . . . . . .102
|
|
IX. JOE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .116
|
|
X. THE LADY OF THE ROSES . . . . . . . . . . . . . .131
|
|
XI. JACK AND JILL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .145
|
|
XII. ANSWERS THAT DID NOT ANSWER . . . . . . . . . . .155
|
|
XIII. A SURPRISE FOR MR. JACK . . . . . . . . . . . . .163
|
|
XIV. THE TOWER WINDOW. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .176
|
|
XV. SECRETS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .187
|
|
XVI. DAVID'S CASTLE IN SPAIN . . . . . . . . . . . . .199
|
|
XVII. "THE PRINCESS AND THE PAUPER" . . . . . . . . . .210
|
|
XVIII. DAVID TO THE RESCUE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .225
|
|
XIX. THE UNBEAUTIFUL WORLD . . . . . . . . . . . . . .241
|
|
XX. THE UNFAMILIAR WAY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .252
|
|
XXI. HEAVY HEARTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .264
|
|
XXII. AS PERRY SAW IT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .274
|
|
XXIII. PUZZLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .284
|
|
XXIV. A STORY REMODELED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .298
|
|
XXV. THE BEAUTIFUL WORLD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .308
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I
|
|
|
|
THE MOUNTAIN HOME
|
|
|
|
Far up on the mountain-side stood alone in the clearing. It was
|
|
roughly yet warmly built. Behind it jagged cliffs broke the
|
|
north wind, and towered gray-white in the sunshine. Before it a
|
|
tiny expanse of green sloped gently away to a point where the
|
|
mountain dropped in another sharp descent, wooded with scrubby
|
|
firs and pines. At the left a footpath led into the cool depths
|
|
of the forest. But at the right the mountain fell away again and
|
|
disclosed to view the picture David loved the best of all: the
|
|
far-reaching valley; the silver pool of the lake with its ribbon
|
|
of a river flung far out; and above it the grays and greens and
|
|
purples of the mountains that climbed one upon another's
|
|
shoulders until the topmost thrust their heads into the wide
|
|
dome of the sky itself.
|
|
|
|
There was no road, apparently, leading away from the cabin.
|
|
There was only the footpath that disappeared into the forest.
|
|
Neither, anywhere, was there a house in sight nearer than the
|
|
white specks far down in the valley by the river.
|
|
|
|
Within the shack a wide fireplace dominated one side of the
|
|
main room. It was June now, and the ashes lay cold on the
|
|
hearth; but from the tiny lean-to in the rear came the smell and
|
|
the sputter of bacon sizzling over a blaze. The furnishings of
|
|
the room were simple, yet, in a way, out of the common. There
|
|
were two bunks, a few rude but comfortable chairs, a table, two
|
|
music-racks, two violins with their cases, and everywhere books,
|
|
and scattered sheets of music. Nowhere was there cushion,
|
|
curtain, or knickknack that told of a woman's taste or touch. On
|
|
the other hand, neither was there anywhere gun, pelt, or
|
|
antlered head that spoke of a man's strength and skill. For
|
|
decoration there were a beautiful copy of the Sistine Madonna,
|
|
several photographs signed with names well known out in the
|
|
great world beyond the mountains, and a festoon of pine cones
|
|
such as a child might gather and hang.
|
|
|
|
From the little lean-to kitchen the sound of the sputtering
|
|
suddenly ceased, and at the door appeared a pair of dark,
|
|
wistful eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy!" called the owner of the eyes.
|
|
|
|
There was no answer.
|
|
|
|
"Father, are you there?" called the voice, more
|
|
insistently.
|
|
|
|
From one of the bunks came a slight stir and a murmured
|
|
word. At the sound the boy at the door leaped softly into the
|
|
room and hurried to the bunk in the corner. He was a slender lad
|
|
with short, crisp curls at his ears, and the red of perfect
|
|
health in his cheeks. His hands, slim, long, and with tapering
|
|
fingers like a girl's, reached forward eagerly.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy, come! I've done the bacon all myself, and the
|
|
potatoes and the coffee, too. Quick, it's all getting cold!"
|
|
|
|
Slowly, with the aid of the boy's firm hands, the man
|
|
pulled himself half to a sitting posture. His cheeks, like the
|
|
boy's, were red--but not with health. His eyes were a little
|
|
wild, but his voice was low and very tender, like a caress.
|
|
|
|
"David--it's my little son David!"
|
|
|
|
"Of course it's David! Who else should it
|
|
be?" laughed the boy. "Come!" And he tugged at the man's hands.
|
|
|
|
The man rose then, unsteadily, and by sheer will forced
|
|
himself to stand upright. The wild look left his eyes, and the
|
|
flush his cheeks. His face looked suddenly old and haggard. Yet
|
|
with fairly sure steps he crossed the room and entered the
|
|
little kitchen.
|
|
|
|
Half of the bacon was black; the other half was transparent
|
|
and like tough jelly. The potatoes were soggy, and had the
|
|
unmistakable taste that comes from a dish that has boiled dry.
|
|
The coffee was lukewarm and muddy. Even the milk was sour.
|
|
|
|
David laughed a little ruefully.
|
|
|
|
"Things are n't so nice as yours, father," he apologized."
|
|
I'm afraid I'm nothing but a discord in that orchestra to-day!
|
|
Somehow, some of the stove was hotter than the rest, and burnt
|
|
up the bacon in spots; and all the water got out of the
|
|
potatoes, too,--though that did n't matter, for I just put more
|
|
cold in. I forgot and left the milk in the sun, and it tastes
|
|
bad now; but I'm sure next time it'll be better--all of it."
|
|
|
|
The man smiled, but he shook his head sadly.
|
|
|
|
"But there ought not to be any 'next time,' David."
|
|
|
|
"Why not? What do you mean? Are n't you ever going to let
|
|
me try again, father?" There was real distress in the boy's
|
|
voice.
|
|
|
|
The man hesitated. His lips parted with an indrawn breath,
|
|
as if behind them lay a rush of words. But they closed abruptly,
|
|
the words still unsaid. Then, very lightly, came these others:--
|
|
|
|
"Well, son, this is n't a very nice way to treat your
|
|
supper, is it? Now, if you please, I'll take some of that bacon.
|
|
I think I feel my appetite coming back."
|
|
|
|
If the truant appetite "came back," however, it could not
|
|
have stayed; for the man ate but little. He frowned, too, as he
|
|
saw how little the boy ate. He sat silent while his son cleared
|
|
the food and dishes away, and he was still silent when, with the
|
|
boy, he passed out of the house and walked to the little bench
|
|
facing the west.
|
|
|
|
Unless it stormed very hard, David never went to bed
|
|
without this last look at his "Silver Lake," as he called the
|
|
little sheet of water far down in the valley.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy, it's gold to-night--all gold with the sun!" he
|
|
cried rapturously, as his eyes fell upon his treasure. "Oh,
|
|
daddy!"
|
|
|
|
It was a long-drawn cry of ecstasy, and hearing it, the man
|
|
winced, as with sudden pain.
|
|
|
|
'Daddy, I'm going to play it--I've got to play it!" cried
|
|
the boy, bounding toward the cabin. In a moment he had returned,
|
|
violin at his chin.
|
|
|
|
The man watched and listened; and as he watched and
|
|
listened, his face became a battle-ground whereon pride and
|
|
fear, hope and despair, joy and sorrow, fought for the mastery.
|
|
|
|
It was no new thing for David to "play" the sunset. Always,
|
|
when he was moved, David turned to his violin. Always in its
|
|
quivering strings he found the means to say that which his
|
|
tongue could not express.
|
|
|
|
Across the valley the grays and blues of the mountains had
|
|
become all purples now. Above, the sky in one vast flame of
|
|
crimson and gold, was a molten sea on which floated rose-
|
|
pink cloud-boats. Below, the valley with its lake and river picked
|
|
out in rose and gold against the shadowy greens of field and
|
|
forest, seemed like some enchanted fairyland of loveliness.
|
|
And all this was in David's violin, and all this, too, was on
|
|
David's uplifted, rapturous face.
|
|
|
|
As the last rose-glow turned to gray and the last strain
|
|
quivered into silence, the man spoke. His voice was almost harsh
|
|
with self-control.
|
|
|
|
"David, the time has come. We'll have to give it up--you
|
|
and I."
|
|
|
|
The boy turned wonderingly, his face still softly luminous.
|
|
|
|
"Give what up?"
|
|
|
|
"This--all this."
|
|
|
|
"This! Why, father, what do you mean? This is home!"
|
|
|
|
The man nodded wearily.
|
|
|
|
"I know. It has been home; but, David, you did n't think we
|
|
could always live here, like this, did you?"
|
|
|
|
David laughed softly, and turned his eyes once more to the
|
|
distant sky-line.
|
|
|
|
Why not?" he asked dreamily. "What better place could there
|
|
be? I like it, daddy."
|
|
|
|
The man drew a troubled breath, and stirred restlessly. The
|
|
teasing pain in his side was very bad to-night, and no change of
|
|
position eased it. He was ill, very ill; and he knew it, Yet he
|
|
also knew that, to David, sickness, pain, and
|
|
death meant nothing--or, at most, words that had always been
|
|
lightly, almost unconsciously passed over. For the first time he
|
|
wondered if, after all, his training--some of it--had been wise.
|
|
|
|
For six years he had had the boy under his exclusive care
|
|
and guidance. For six years the boy had eaten the food, worn the
|
|
clothing, and studied the books of his father's choosing. For
|
|
six years that father had thought, planned, breathed, moved,
|
|
lived for his son. There had been no others in the little cabin.
|
|
There had been only the occasional trips through the woods to
|
|
the little town on the mountain-side for food and clothing, to
|
|
break the days of close companionship.
|
|
|
|
All this the man had planned carefully. He had meant that
|
|
only the good and beautiful should have place in David's youth.
|
|
It was not that he intended that evil, unhappiness, and death
|
|
should lack definition, only definiteness, in the boy's mind. It
|
|
should be a case where the good and the beautiful should so fill
|
|
the thoughts that there would be no room for anything else. This
|
|
had been his plan. And thus far he had succeeded--succeeded so
|
|
wonderfully that he began now, in the face of his own illness, and
|
|
of what he feared would come of it, to doubt the wisdom of that
|
|
planning.
|
|
|
|
As he looked at the boy's rapt face, he remembered David's
|
|
surprised questioning at the first dead squirrel he had found in
|
|
the woods. David was six then.
|
|
|
|
"Why, daddy, he's asleep, and he won't wake up!" he had
|
|
cried. Then, after a gentle touch: "And he's cold--oh, so cold!"
|
|
|
|
The father had hurried his son away at the time, and had
|
|
evaded his questions; and David had seemed content. But the next
|
|
day the boy had gone back to the subject. His eyes were wide
|
|
then, and a little frightened.
|
|
|
|
"Father, what is it to be--dead?"
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean, David?"
|
|
|
|
"The boy who brings the milk--he had the squirrel this
|
|
morning. He said it was not asleep. It was--dead."
|
|
|
|
"It means that the squirrel, the real squirrel under the
|
|
fur, has gone away, David."
|
|
|
|
"Where?"
|
|
|
|
"To a far country, perhaps."
|
|
|
|
"Will he come back?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Did he want to go?"
|
|
|
|
"We'll hope so."
|
|
|
|
"But he left his--his fur coat behind him. Did n't he
|
|
need--that?"
|
|
|
|
"No, or he'd have taken it with him."
|
|
|
|
David had fallen silent at this. He had remained strangely
|
|
silent indeed for some days; then, out in the woods with his
|
|
father one morning, he gave a joyous shout. He was standing by
|
|
the ice-covered brook, and looking at a little black hole
|
|
through which the hurrying water could be plainly seen.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy, oh, daddy, I know now how it is, about
|
|
being--dead."
|
|
|
|
"Why--David!"
|
|
|
|
"It's like the water in the brook, you know; that's going
|
|
to a far country, and it is n't coming back. And it leaves its
|
|
little cold ice-coat behind it just as the squirrel did, too. It
|
|
does n't need it. It can go without it. Don't you see? And it's
|
|
singing--listen!--it's singing as it goes. It wants to go!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, David." And David's father had sighed with relief
|
|
that his son had found his own explanation of the mystery, and
|
|
one that satisfied.
|
|
|
|
Later, in his books, David found death again. It was a man,
|
|
this time. The boy had looked up with startled eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Do people, real people, like you and me, be dead, father?
|
|
Do they go to a far country?
|
|
|
|
"Yes, son in time--to a far country ruled over by a great
|
|
and good King they tell us.
|
|
|
|
David's father had trembled as he said it, and had waited
|
|
fearfully for the result. But David had only smiled happily as
|
|
he answered:
|
|
|
|
"But they go singing, father, like the little brook. You
|
|
know I heard it!"
|
|
|
|
And there the matter had ended. David was ten now, and not
|
|
yet for him did death spell terror. Because of this David's
|
|
father was relieved; and yet--still because of this--he was
|
|
afraid.
|
|
|
|
"David," he said gently. "Listen to me."
|
|
|
|
The boy turned with a long sigh.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, father."
|
|
|
|
"We must go away. Out in the great world there are men and
|
|
women and children waiting for you. You've a beautiful work to
|
|
do; and one can't do one's work on a mountain-top."
|
|
|
|
"Why not? I like it here, and I've always been here."
|
|
|
|
"Not always, David; six years. You were four when I brought
|
|
you here. You don't remember, perhaps."
|
|
|
|
David shook his head. His eyes were again dreamily fixed on
|
|
the sky.
|
|
|
|
"I think I'd like it--to go--if I could sail away on that
|
|
little cloud-boat up there," he murmured.
|
|
|
|
The man sighed and shook his head."
|
|
|
|
We can't go on cloud-boats. We must walk, David, for a
|
|
way--and we must go soon--soon," he added feverishly." I must
|
|
get you back--back among friends, before--"
|
|
|
|
He rose unsteadily, and tried to walk erect. His limbs
|
|
shook, and the blood throbbed at his temples. He was appalled at
|
|
his weakness. With a fierceness born of his terror he turned
|
|
sharply to the boy at his side.
|
|
|
|
"David, we've got to go! We've got to go--to-morrow!"
|
|
|
|
"Father!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes, come!" He stumbled blindly, yet in some way he
|
|
reached the cabin door.
|
|
|
|
Behind him David still sat, inert, staring. The next minute
|
|
the boy had sprung to his feet and was hurrying after his
|
|
father.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER II
|
|
|
|
THE TRAIL
|
|
|
|
A CURIOUS strength seemed to have come to the man. With almost
|
|
steady hands he took down the photographs and the Sistine
|
|
Madonna, packing them neatly away in a box to be left. From
|
|
beneath his bunk he dragged a large, dusty traveling-bag, and in
|
|
this he stowed a little food, a few garments, and a great deal
|
|
of the music scattered about the room.
|
|
|
|
David, in the doorway, stared in dazed wonder. Gradually
|
|
into his eyes crept a look never seen there before.
|
|
|
|
"Father, where are we going?" he asked at last in a shaking
|
|
voice, as he came slowly into the room.
|
|
|
|
"Back, son; we're going back."
|
|
|
|
"To the village, where we get our eggs and bacon?"
|
|
|
|
"No, no, lad, not there. The other way. We go down into the
|
|
valley this time."
|
|
|
|
"The valley--my valley, with the Silver Lake?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, my son; and beyond--far beyond." The man spoke
|
|
dreamily. He was looking at a photograph in his hand. It had
|
|
slipped in among the loose sheets of music, and had not been put
|
|
away with the others. It was the likeness of a beautiful woman.
|
|
|
|
For a moment David eyed him uncertainly; then he spoke.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy, who is that? Who are all these people in the
|
|
pictures? You've never told me about any of them except the
|
|
little round one that you wear in your pocket. Who are they?"
|
|
|
|
Instead of answering, the man turned faraway eyes on the
|
|
boy and smiled wistfully.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, David, lad, how they'll love you! How they will love
|
|
you! But you must n't let them spoil you, son. You must
|
|
remember--remember all I've told you."
|
|
|
|
Once again David asked his question, but this time the man
|
|
only turned back to the photograph, muttering something the boy
|
|
could not understand.
|
|
|
|
After that David did not question any more. He was too
|
|
amazed, too distressed. He had never before seen his father like
|
|
this. With nervous haste the man was setting the little
|
|
room to rights, crowding things into the bag, and packing other
|
|
things away in an old trunk. His cheeks were very red, and his
|
|
eyes very bright. He talked, too, almost constantly, though
|
|
David could understand scarcely a word of what was said. Later,
|
|
the man caught up his violin and played; and never before had
|
|
David heard his father play like that. The boy's eyes filled,
|
|
and his heart ached with a pain that choked and numbed--though
|
|
why, David could not have told. Still later, the man dropped his
|
|
violin and sank exhausted into a chair; and then David, worn and
|
|
frightened with it all, crept to his bunk and fell asleep.
|
|
|
|
In the gray dawn of the morning David awoke to a different
|
|
world. His father, white-faced and gentle, was calling him to
|
|
get ready for breakfast. The little room, dismantled of its
|
|
decorations, was bare and cold. The bag, closed and strapped,
|
|
rested on the floor by the door, together with the two violins
|
|
in their cases, ready to carry.
|
|
|
|
"We must hurry, son. It's a long tramp before we take the
|
|
cars."
|
|
|
|
"The cars--the real cars? Do we go in those?" David was
|
|
fully awake now.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"And is that all we're to carry?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Hurry, son."
|
|
|
|
"But we come back--sometime?"
|
|
|
|
There was no answer.
|
|
|
|
"Father, we're coming back--sometime?" David's voice was
|
|
insistent now.
|
|
|
|
The man stooped and tightened a strap that was already
|
|
quite tight enough. Then he laughed lightly.
|
|
|
|
"Why, of course you're coming back sometime, David. Only
|
|
think of all these things we're leaving!"
|
|
|
|
When the last dish was put away, the last garment adjusted,
|
|
and the last look given to the little room, the travelers picked
|
|
up the bag and the violins, and went out into the sweet
|
|
freshness of the morning. As he fastened the door the man sighed
|
|
profoundly; but David did not notice this. His face was turned
|
|
toward the east--always David looked toward the sun.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy, let's not go, after all! Let's stay here," he cried
|
|
ardently, drinking in the beauty of the morning.
|
|
|
|
"We must go, David. Come, son." And the
|
|
man led the way across the green slope to the west.
|
|
|
|
It was a scarcely perceptible trail, but the man found it,
|
|
and followed it with evident confidence. There was only the
|
|
pause now and then to steady his none-too-sure step, or to ease
|
|
the burden of the bag. Very soon the forest lay all about them,
|
|
with the birds singing over their heads, and with numberless
|
|
tiny feet scurrying through the underbrush on all sides. Just
|
|
out of sight a brook babbled noisily of its delight in being
|
|
alive; and away up in the treetops the morning sun played
|
|
hide-and-seek among the dancing leaves.
|
|
|
|
And David leaped, and laughed, and loved it all, nor was
|
|
any of it strange to him. The birds, the trees, the sun, the
|
|
brook, the scurrying little creatures of the forest, all were
|
|
friends of his. But the man--the man did not leap or laugh,
|
|
though he, too, loved it all. The man was afraid.
|
|
|
|
He knew now that he had undertaken more than he could carry
|
|
out. Step by step the bag had grown heavier, and hour by hour
|
|
the insistent, teasing pain in his side had increased until now
|
|
it was a torture. He had forgotten that the way to the valley
|
|
was so long; he had not realized how nearly spent was his
|
|
strength before he even started down the trail. Throbbing
|
|
through his brain was the question, what if, after all, he
|
|
could not--but even to himself he would not say the words.
|
|
|
|
At noon they paused for luncheon, and at night they camped
|
|
where the chattering brook had stopped to rest in a still, black
|
|
pool. The next morning the man and the boy picked up the trail
|
|
again, but without the bag. Under some leaves in a little
|
|
hollow, the man had hidden the bag, and had then said, as if
|
|
casually."
|
|
|
|
I believe, after all, I won't carry this along. There's
|
|
nothing in it that we really need, you know, now that I've taken
|
|
out the luncheon box, and by night we'll be down in the valley."
|
|
|
|
"Of course!" laughed David. "We don't need that." And he
|
|
laughed again, for pure joy. Little use had David for bags or
|
|
baggage!
|
|
|
|
They were more than halfway down the mountain now, and soon
|
|
they reached a grass-grown road, little traveled, but yet a
|
|
road. Still later they came to where four ways crossed, and two
|
|
of them bore the marks of many wheels. By sundown the little
|
|
brook at their side murmured softly of quiet fields and meadows,
|
|
and David knew that the valley was reached.
|
|
|
|
David was not laughing now. He was watching his father with
|
|
startled eyes. David had not known what anxiety was. He was
|
|
finding out now--though he but vaguely realized that something
|
|
was not right. For some time his father had said but little, and
|
|
that little had been in a voice that was thick and
|
|
unnatural-sounding. He was walking fast, yet David noticed that
|
|
every step seemed an effort, and that every breath came in short
|
|
gasps. His eyes were very bright, and were fixedly bent on the
|
|
road ahead, as if even the haste he was making was not haste
|
|
enough. Twice David spoke to him, but he did not answer; and the
|
|
boy could only trudge along on his weary little feet and sigh
|
|
for the dear home on the mountain-top which they had left behind
|
|
them the morning before.
|
|
|
|
They met few fellow travelers, and those they did meet paid
|
|
scant attention to the man and the boy carrying the violins. As
|
|
it chanced, there was no one in sight when the man, walk-
|
|
ing in the grass at the side of the road, stumbled and fell
|
|
heavily to the ground.
|
|
|
|
David sprang quickly forward.
|
|
|
|
"Father, what is it? What is it?"
|
|
|
|
There was no answer.
|
|
|
|
"Daddy, why don't you speak to me? See, it's David!"
|
|
|
|
With a painful effort the man roused himself and sat up.
|
|
For a moment he gazed dully into the boy's face; then a
|
|
half-forgotten something seemed to stir him into feverish
|
|
action. With shaking fingers he handed David his watch and a
|
|
small ivory miniature. Then he searched his pockets until on the
|
|
ground before him lay a shining pile of gold-pieces--to David
|
|
there seemed to be a hundred of them.
|
|
|
|
"Take them--hide them--keep them. David, until you--need
|
|
them," panted the man. "Then go--go on. I can't."
|
|
|
|
"Alone? Without you?" demurred the boy, aghast. "Why,
|
|
father, I could n't! I don't know the way. Besides, I'd rather
|
|
stay with you," he added soothingly, as he slipped the watch and
|
|
the miniature into his pocket;" then we can both go." And he
|
|
dropped himself down at his father's side.
|
|
|
|
The man shook his head feebly, and pointed again to the
|
|
gold-pieces.
|
|
|
|
"Take them, David,--hide them," he chattered with pale
|
|
lips.
|
|
|
|
Almost impatiently the boy began picking up the money and
|
|
tucking it into his pockets.
|
|
|
|
"But, father, I'm not going without you," he declared
|
|
stoutly, as the last bit of gold slipped out of sight, and a
|
|
horse and wagon rattled around the turn of the road above.
|
|
|
|
The driver of the horse glanced disapprovingly at the man
|
|
and the boy by the roadside; but he did not stop. After he had
|
|
passed, the boy turned again to his father. The man was fumbling
|
|
once more in his pockets. This time from his coat he produced a
|
|
pencil and a small notebook from which he tore a page, and began
|
|
to write, laboriously, painfully.
|
|
|
|
David sighed and looked about him. He was tired and hungry,
|
|
and he did not understand things at all. Something very wrong,
|
|
very terrible, must be the matter with his father. Here it was
|
|
almost dark, yet they had no place to go, no supper to eat,
|
|
while far, far up on the mountain-side was their own dear home
|
|
sad and lonely without them. Up there, too, the sun
|
|
still shone, doubtless,--at least there were the rose-glow and
|
|
the Silver Lake to look at, while down here there was nothing,
|
|
nothing but gray shadows, a long dreary road, and a straggling
|
|
house or two in sight. From above, the valley might look to be
|
|
a fairyland of loveliness, but in reality it was nothing but a
|
|
dismal waste of gloom, decided David.
|
|
|
|
David's father had torn a second page from his book and was
|
|
beginning another note, when the boy suddenly jumped to his
|
|
feet. One of the straggling houses was near the road where they
|
|
sat, and its presence had given David an idea. With swift steps
|
|
he hurried to the front door and knocked upon it. In answer a
|
|
tall, unsmiling woman appeared, and said, "Well?"
|
|
|
|
David removed his cap as his father had taught him to do
|
|
when one of the mountain women spoke to him.
|
|
|
|
"Good evening, lady; I'm David," he began frankly. "My
|
|
father is so tired he fell down back there, and we should like
|
|
very much to stay with you all night, if you don't mind."
|
|
|
|
The woman in the doorway stared. For a moment she was dumb
|
|
with amazement. Her eyes swept the plain, rather rough garments
|
|
of the boy, then sought the half-recumbent figure of the man
|
|
by the roadside. Her chin came up angrily.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, would you, indeed! Well, upon my word!" she scouted."
|
|
Humph! We don't accommodate tramps, little boy." And she shut
|
|
the door hard.
|
|
|
|
It was David's turn to stare. Just what a tramp might be,
|
|
he did not know; but never before had a request of his been so
|
|
angrily refused. He knew that. A fierce something rose within
|
|
him--a fierce new something that sent the swift red to his neck
|
|
and brow. He raised a determined hand to the doorknob--he had
|
|
something to say to that woman!--when the door suddenly opened
|
|
again from the inside."
|
|
|
|
See here, boy," began the woman, looking out at him a
|
|
little less unkindly, "if you're hungry I'll give you some milk
|
|
and bread. Go around to the back porch and I'll get it for you."
|
|
And she shut the door again.
|
|
|
|
David's hand dropped to his side. The red still stayed on
|
|
his face and neck, however, and that fierce new something within
|
|
him bade him refuse to take food from this woman.... But
|
|
there was his father--his poor father, who was so tired; and
|
|
there was his own stomach clamoring to be fed. No, he could not
|
|
refuse. And with slow steps and hanging head David went around
|
|
the corner of the house to the rear.
|
|
|
|
As the half-loaf of bread and the pail of milk were placed
|
|
in his hands, David remembered suddenly that in the village
|
|
store on the mountain, his father paid money for his food. David
|
|
was glad, now, that he had those gold-pieces in his pocket, for
|
|
he could pay money. Instantly his head came up. Once more erect
|
|
with self-respect, he shifted his burdens to one hand and thrust
|
|
the other into his pocket. A moment later he presented on his
|
|
outstretched palm a shining disk of gold.
|
|
|
|
"Will you take this, to pay, please, for the bread and
|
|
milk?" he asked proudly.
|
|
|
|
The woman began to shake her head; but, as her eyes fell on
|
|
the money, she started, and bent closer to examine it. The next
|
|
instant she jerked herself upright with an angry exclamation.
|
|
|
|
"It's gold! A ten-dollar gold-piece! So you're a thief,
|
|
too, are you, as well as a tramp? Humph! Well, I guess you don't
|
|
need this then," she finished sharply, snatching the bread and
|
|
the pail of milk from the boy's hand.
|
|
|
|
The next moment David stood alone on the doorstep, with the
|
|
sound of a quickly thrown bolt in his ears.
|
|
|
|
A thief! David knew little of thieves, but he knew what
|
|
they were. Only a month before a man had tried to steal the
|
|
violins from the cabin; and he was a thief, the milk-boy said.
|
|
David flushed now again, angrily, as he faced the closed door.
|
|
But he did not tarry. He turned and ran to his father.
|
|
|
|
"Father, come away, quick! You must come away," he choked.
|
|
|
|
So urgent was the boy's voice that almost unconsciously the
|
|
sick man got to his feet. With shaking hands he thrust the notes
|
|
he had been writing into his pocket. The little book, from which
|
|
he had torn the leaves for this purpose, had already dropped
|
|
unheeded into the grass at his feet.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, son, yes, we'll go," muttered the man. "I feel better
|
|
now. I can--walk."
|
|
|
|
And he did walk, though very slowly, ten, a dozen, twenty
|
|
steps. From behind came the sound of wheels that stopped close
|
|
beside them.
|
|
|
|
"Hullo, there! Going to the village?" called a voice.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir." David's answer was unhesitating. Where "the
|
|
village" was, he did not know; he knew only that it must be
|
|
somewhere away from the woman who had called him a thief. And
|
|
that was all he cared to know.
|
|
|
|
"I'm going 'most there myself. Want a lift?" asked the man,
|
|
still kindly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir. Thank you!" cried the boy joyfully. And together
|
|
they aided his father to climb into the roomy wagon-body.
|
|
|
|
There were few words said. The man at the reins drove
|
|
rapidly, and paid little attention to anything but his horses.
|
|
The sick man dozed and rested. The boy sat, wistful-eyed and
|
|
silent, watching the trees and houses flit by. The sun had long
|
|
ago set, but it was not dark, for the moon was round and bright,
|
|
and the sky was cloudless. Where the road forked sharply the man
|
|
drew his horses to a stop.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I'm sorry, but I guess I'll have to drop you here,
|
|
friends. I turn off to the right; but 't ain't more 'n a quarter
|
|
of a mile for you, now" he finished cheerily, pointing with his
|
|
whip to a cluster of twinkling lights.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir, thank you," breathed David gratefully,
|
|
steadying his father's steps. "You've helped us lots. Thank
|
|
you!"
|
|
|
|
In David's heart was a wild desire to lay at his good man's
|
|
feet all of his shining gold-pieces as payment for this timely
|
|
aid. But caution held him back: it seemed that only in stores
|
|
did money pay; outside it branded one as a thief!
|
|
|
|
Alone with his father, David faced once more his problem.
|
|
Where should they go for the night? Plainly his father could not
|
|
walk far. He had begun to talk again, too,--low, half-finished
|
|
sentences that David could not understand, and that vaguely
|
|
troubled him. There was a house near by, and several others down
|
|
the road toward the village; but David had had all the
|
|
experience he wanted that night with strange houses, and strange
|
|
women. There was a barn, a big one, which was nearest of all;
|
|
and it was toward this barn that David finally turned his
|
|
father's steps.
|
|
|
|
"We'll go there, daddy, if we can get in," he proposed
|
|
softly." And we'll stay all night and rest."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER III
|
|
|
|
THE VALLEY
|
|
|
|
THE long twilight of the June day had changed into a night that
|
|
was scarcely darker, so bright was the moonlight. Seen from the
|
|
house, the barn and the low buildings beyond loomed shadowy and
|
|
unreal, yet very beautiful. On the side porch of the house sat
|
|
Simeon Holly and his wife, content to rest mind and body only
|
|
because a full day's work lay well done behind them.
|
|
|
|
It was just as Simeon rose to his feet to go indoors that
|
|
a long note from a violin reached their ears.
|
|
|
|
"Simeon!" cried the woman. "What was that?"
|
|
|
|
The man did not answer. His eyes were fixed on the barn.
|
|
|
|
"Simeon, it's a fiddle!" exclaimed Mrs. Holly, as a second
|
|
tone quivered on the air "And it's in our barn!"
|
|
|
|
Simeon's jaw set. With a stern ejaculation he crossed the
|
|
porch and entered the kitchen.
|
|
In another minute he had returned, a lighted lantern in his
|
|
hand.
|
|
|
|
"Simeon, d--don't go," begged the woman, tremulously.
|
|
"You--you don't know what's there."
|
|
|
|
"Fiddles are not played without hands, Ellen," retorted the
|
|
man severely. "Would you have me go to bed and leave a
|
|
half-drunken, ungodly minstrel fellow in possession of our barn?
|
|
To-night, on my way home, I passed a pretty pair of them lying
|
|
by the roadside--a man and a boy with two violins. They're the
|
|
culprits, likely,--though how they got this far, I don't see. Do
|
|
you think I want to leave my barn to tramps like them?"
|
|
|
|
"N--no, I suppose not," faltered the woman, as she rose
|
|
tremblingly to her feet, and followed her husband's shadow
|
|
across the yard.
|
|
|
|
Once inside the barn Simeon Holly and his wife paused
|
|
involuntarily. The music was all about them now, filling the air
|
|
with runs and trills and rollicking bits of melody. Giving an
|
|
angry exclamation, the man turned then to the narrow stairway
|
|
and climbed to the hayloft above. At his heels came his wife,
|
|
and so her eyes, almost as soon as his fell upon the man
|
|
lying back on the hay with the moonlight full upon his face.
|
|
|
|
Instantly he music dropped to a whisper, and a low voice
|
|
came out of the gloom beyond the square of moonlight which came
|
|
from the window in the roof.
|
|
|
|
"If you'll please be as still as you can, sir. You see he's
|
|
asleep and he's so tired," said the voice.
|
|
|
|
For a moment the man and the woman on the stairway paused
|
|
in amazement, then the man lifted his lantern and strode toward
|
|
the voice.
|
|
|
|
"Who are you? What are you doing here?" he demanded
|
|
sharply.
|
|
|
|
A boy's face, round, tanned, and just now a bit anxious,
|
|
flashed out of the dark.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, please, sir, if you would speak lower," pleaded the
|
|
boy. "He's so tired! I'm David, sir, and that's father. We came
|
|
in here to rest and sleep."
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly's unrelenting gaze left the boy's face and
|
|
swept that of the man lying back on the hay. The next instant he
|
|
lowered the lantern and leaned nearer, putting forth a cautious
|
|
hand. At once he straightened himself, muttering a brusque word
|
|
under his breath. Then he turned with the angry question:--
|
|
|
|
"Boy, what do you mean by playing a jig on your fiddle at
|
|
such a time as this?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, father asked me to play" returned the boy cheerily."
|
|
He said he could walk through green forests then, with the
|
|
ripple of brooks in his ears, and that the birds and the
|
|
squirrels--"
|
|
|
|
"See here, boy, who are you?" cut in Simeon Holly sternly."
|
|
Where did you come from?"
|
|
|
|
"From home, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Where is that?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, home, sir, where I live. In the mountains, 'way up,
|
|
up, up--oh, so far up! And there's such a big, big sky, so much
|
|
nicer than down here." The boy's voice quivered, and almost
|
|
broke, and his eyes constantly sought the white face on the hay.
|
|
|
|
It was then that Simeon Holly awoke to the sudden
|
|
realization that it was time for action. He turned to his wife.
|
|
|
|
"Take the boy to the house," he directed incisively. "We'll
|
|
have to keep him to-night, I suppose. I'll go for Higgins. Of
|
|
course the whole thing will have to be put in his hands at once.
|
|
You can't do anything here," he added, as he caught her questioning
|
|
glance. "Leave everything just as it is. The man is dead."
|
|
|
|
"Dead?" It was a sharp cry from the boy, yet there was more
|
|
of wonder than of terror in it." Do you mean that he has
|
|
gone--like the water in the brook--to the far country?" he
|
|
faltered.
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly stared. Then he said more distinctly:--
|
|
|
|
"Your father is dead, boy."
|
|
|
|
"And he won't come back any more?" David's voice broke now.
|
|
|
|
There was no answer. Mrs. Holly caught her breath
|
|
convulsively and looked away. Even Simeon Holly refused to meet
|
|
the boy's pleading eyes.
|
|
|
|
With a quick cry David sprang to his father's side.
|
|
|
|
"But he's here--right here," he challenged shrilly. "Daddy,
|
|
daddy, speak to me! It's David!" Reaching out his hand, he
|
|
gently touched his father's face. He drew back then, at once,
|
|
his eyes distended with terror. "He is n't! He is--gone," he
|
|
chattered frenziedly. "This is n't the father-part that
|
|
knows. It's the other--that they leave. He's left it behind
|
|
him--like the squirrel, and the water in the brook."
|
|
|
|
Suddenly the boy's face changed. It grew rapt and luminous
|
|
as he leaped to his feet, crying joyously: "But he asked me to
|
|
play, so he went singing--singing just as he said that they did.
|
|
And I made him walk through green forests with the ripple of the
|
|
brooks in his ears! Listen--like this!" And once more the boy
|
|
raised the violin to his chin, and once more the music trilled
|
|
and rippled about the shocked, amazed ears of Simeon Holly and
|
|
his wife.
|
|
|
|
For a time neither the man nor the woman could speak. There
|
|
was nothing in their humdrum, habit-smoothed tilling of the soil
|
|
and washing of pots and pans to prepare them for a scene like
|
|
this--a moonlit barn, a strange dead man, and that dead man's
|
|
son babbling of brooks and squirrels, and playing jigs on a
|
|
fiddle for a dirge. At last, however, Simeon found his voice.
|
|
|
|
"Boy, boy, stop that!" he thundered." Are you mad--clean
|
|
mad? Go into the house, I say!" And the boy, dazed but obedient,
|
|
put up his violin, and followed the woman, who, with tear-blinded
|
|
eyes, was leading the way down the stairs.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly was frightened, but she was also strangely
|
|
moved. From the long ago the sound of another violin had come to
|
|
her--a violin, too, played by a boy's hands. But of this, all
|
|
this, Mrs. Holly did not like to think.
|
|
|
|
In the kitchen now she turned and faced her young guest.
|
|
|
|
"Are you hungry, little boy?"
|
|
|
|
David hesitated; he had not forgotten the woman, the milk,
|
|
and the gold-piece.
|
|
|
|
"Are you hungry--dear?" stammered Mrs. Holly again; and
|
|
this time David's clamorous stomach forced a "yes" from his
|
|
unwilling lips; which sent Mrs. Holly at once into the pantry
|
|
for bread and milk and a heaped-up plate of doughnuts such as
|
|
David had never seen before.
|
|
|
|
Like any hungry boy David ate his supper; and Mrs. Holly,
|
|
in the face of this very ordinary sight of hunger being appeased
|
|
at her table, breathed more freely, and ventured to think that
|
|
perhaps this strange little boy was not so very strange, after
|
|
all.
|
|
|
|
"What is your name?" she found courage to ask then.
|
|
|
|
"David."
|
|
|
|
"David what?"
|
|
|
|
"Just David."
|
|
|
|
"But your father's name?" Mrs. Holly had almost asked, but
|
|
stopped in time. She did not want to speak of him. "Where do you
|
|
live?" she asked instead.
|
|
|
|
"On the mountain, 'way up, up on the mountain where I can
|
|
see my Silver Lake every day, you know."
|
|
|
|
"But you did n't live there alone?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no; with father--before he--went away" faltered the
|
|
boy.
|
|
|
|
The woman flushed red and bit her lip.
|
|
|
|
"No, no, I mean--were there no other houses but yours?" she
|
|
stammered.
|
|
|
|
"No, ma'am."
|
|
|
|
"But, was n't your mother--anywhere?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, in father's pocket."
|
|
|
|
"Your mother--in your father's pocket!"
|
|
|
|
So plainly aghast was the questioner that David looked not
|
|
a little surprised as he explained.
|
|
|
|
"You don't understand. She is an angel-
|
|
mother, and angel-mothers don't have anything only their
|
|
pictures down here with us. And that's what we have, and father
|
|
always carried it in his pocket."
|
|
|
|
"Oh----h," murmured Mrs. Holly, a quick mist in her eyes.
|
|
Then, gently: "And did you always live there--on the mountain?"
|
|
|
|
"Six years, father said."
|
|
|
|
"But what did you do all day? Weren't you ever--lonesome?"
|
|
|
|
"Lonesome?" The boy's eyes were puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Did n't you miss things--people, other houses, boys
|
|
of your own age, and--and such things?"
|
|
|
|
David's eyes widened.
|
|
|
|
"Why, how could I?" he cried. "When I had daddy, and my
|
|
violin, and my Silver Lake, and the whole of the great big woods
|
|
with everything in them to talk to, and to talk to me?"
|
|
|
|
"Woods, and things in them to--to talk to you!"
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes. It was the little brook, you know, after the
|
|
squirrel, that told me about being dead, and--"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes; but never mind, dear, now,"
|
|
stammered the woman, rising hurriedly to her feet--the boy was
|
|
a little wild, after all, she thought. "You--you should go to
|
|
bed. Have n't you a--a bag, or--or anything?"
|
|
|
|
"No, ma'am; we left it," smiled David apologetically. "You
|
|
see, we had so much in it that it got too heavy to carry. So we
|
|
did n't bring it."
|
|
|
|
"So much in it you did n't bring it, indeed!" repeated Mrs.
|
|
Holly, under her breath, throwing up her hands with a gesture of
|
|
despair. "Boy, what are you, anyway?"
|
|
|
|
It was not meant for a question, but, to the woman's
|
|
surprise, the boy answered, frankly, simply:--"
|
|
|
|
Father says that I'm one little instrument in the great
|
|
Orchestra of Life, and that I must see to it that I'm always in
|
|
tune, and don't drag or hit false notes."
|
|
|
|
"My land!" breathed the woman, dropping back in her chair,
|
|
her eyes fixed on the boy. Then, with an effort, she got to her
|
|
feet.
|
|
|
|
"Come, you must go to bed," she stammered." I'm sure bed
|
|
is--is the best place you. I think I can find what--what you
|
|
need," she finished feebly.
|
|
|
|
In a snug little room over the kitchen some minutes later,
|
|
David found himself at last alone. The room, though it had once
|
|
belonged to a boy of his own age, looked very strange to David.
|
|
On the floor was a rag-carpet rug, the first he had ever seen.
|
|
On the walls were a fishing-rod, a toy shotgun, and a case full
|
|
of bugs and moths, each little body impaled on a pin, to David's
|
|
shuddering horror. The bed had four tall posts at the corners,
|
|
and a very puffy top that filled David with wonder as to how he
|
|
was to reach it, or stay there if he did gain it. Across a chair
|
|
lay a boy's long yellow-white nightshirt that the kind lady had
|
|
left, after hurriedly wiping her eyes with the edge of its hem.
|
|
In all the circle of the candlelight there was just one familiar
|
|
object to David's homesick eyes--the long black violin case
|
|
which he had brought in himself, and which held his beloved
|
|
violin.
|
|
|
|
With his back carefully turned toward the impaled bugs and
|
|
moths on the wall, David undressed himself and slipped into the
|
|
yellow-white nightshirt, which he sniffed at gratefully, so like
|
|
pine woods was the perfume that hung about its folds. Then he
|
|
blew out the candle and groped his way to the one window the
|
|
little room contained.
|
|
|
|
The moon still shone, but little could be seen through the
|
|
thick green branches of the tree outside. From the yard below
|
|
came the sound of wheels, and of men's excited voices. There
|
|
came also the twinkle of lanterns borne by hurrying hands, and
|
|
the tramp of shuffling feet. In the window David shivered. There
|
|
were no wide sweep of mountain, hill, and valley, no Silver
|
|
Lake, no restful hush, no daddy,--no beautiful Things that Were.
|
|
There was only the dreary, hollow mockery of the Things they had
|
|
Become.
|
|
|
|
Long minutes later, David, with the violin in his arms, lay
|
|
down upon the rug, and, for the first time since babyhood,
|
|
sobbed himself to sleep--but it was a sleep that brought no
|
|
rest; for in it he dreamed that he was a big, white-winged moth
|
|
pinned with a star to an ink-black sky.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IV
|
|
|
|
TWO LETTERS
|
|
|
|
IN the early gray dawn David awoke. His first sensation was the
|
|
physical numbness and stiffness that came from his hard bed on
|
|
the floor.
|
|
|
|
"Why, daddy," he began, pulling himself half-erect, "I
|
|
slept all night on--" He stopped suddenly, brushing his eyes
|
|
with the backs of his hands. "Why, daddy, where--" Then full
|
|
consciousness came to him.
|
|
|
|
With a low cry he sprang to his feet and ran to the window.
|
|
Through the trees he could see the sunrise glow of the eastern
|
|
sky. Down in the yard no one was in sight; but the barn door was
|
|
open, and, with a quick indrawing of his breath, David turned
|
|
back into the room and began to thrust himself into his
|
|
clothing.
|
|
|
|
The gold in his sagging pockets clinked and jingled
|
|
musically; and once half a dozen pieces rolled out upon the
|
|
floor. For a moment the boy looked as if he were going to let
|
|
them remain where they were. But the next minute,
|
|
with an impatient gesture, he had picked them up and thrust them
|
|
deep into one of his pockets, silencing their jingling with his
|
|
handkerchief.
|
|
|
|
Once dressed, David picked up his violin and stepped softly
|
|
into the hall. At first no sound reached his ears; then from the
|
|
kitchen below came the clatter of brisk feet and the rattle of
|
|
tins and crockery. Tightening his clasp on the violin, David
|
|
slipped quietly down the back stairs and out to the yard. It was
|
|
only a few seconds then before he was hurrying through the open
|
|
doorway of the barn and up the narrow stairway to the loft
|
|
above.
|
|
|
|
At the top, however, he came to a sharp pause, with a low
|
|
cry. The next moment he turned to see a kindly-faced man looking
|
|
up at him from the foot of the stairs.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, sir, please--please, where is he? What have you done
|
|
with him?" appealed the boy, almost plunging headlong down the
|
|
stairs in his haste to reach the bottom.
|
|
|
|
Into the man's weather-beaten face came a look of sincere
|
|
but awkward sympathy.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, hullo, sonny! So you're the boy, are ye?" he began
|
|
diffidently.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes, I'm David. But where is he--
|
|
my father, you know? I mean the--the part he--he left behind
|
|
him?" choked the boy. "The part like--the ice-coat?"
|
|
|
|
The man stared. Then, involuntarily, he began to back away.
|
|
|
|
"Well, ye see, I--I--"
|
|
|
|
"But, maybe you don't know," interrupted David feverishly.
|
|
"You are n't the man I saw last night. Who are you? Where is
|
|
he--the other one, please?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I--I wa' n't here--that is, not at the first," spoke
|
|
up the man quickly, still unconsciously backing away. "Me--I'm
|
|
only Larson, Perry Larson, ye know. 'T was Mr. Holly you see
|
|
last night--him that I works for."
|
|
|
|
"Then, where is Mr. Holly, please?" faltered the boy,
|
|
hurrying toward the barn door. "Maybe he would know--about
|
|
father. Oh, there he is!" And David ran out of the barn and
|
|
across the yard to the kitchen porch.
|
|
|
|
It was an unhappy ten minutes that David spent then.
|
|
Besides Mr. Holly, there were Mrs. Holly, and the man, Perry
|
|
Larson. And they all talked. But little of what they said could
|
|
David understand. To none of his questions could he obtain an
|
|
answer that satisfied. Neither, on his part, could he seem
|
|
to reply to their questions in a way that pleased them.
|
|
|
|
They went in to breakfast then, Mr. and Mrs. Holly, and the
|
|
man, Perry Larson. They asked David to go--at least, Mrs. Holly
|
|
asked him. But David shook his head and said "No, no, thank you
|
|
very much; I'd rather not, if you please--not now." Then he
|
|
dropped himself down on the steps to think. As if he could
|
|
eat--with that great choking lump in his throat that refused to
|
|
be swallowed!
|
|
|
|
David was thoroughly dazed, frightened, and dismayed. He
|
|
knew now that never again in this world would he see his dear
|
|
father, or hear him speak. This much had been made very clear to
|
|
him during the last ten minutes. Why this should be so, or what
|
|
his father would want him to do, he could not seem to find out.
|
|
Not until now had he realized at all what this going away of his
|
|
father was to mean to him. And he told himself frantically that
|
|
he could not have it so. He could not have it so! But even as he
|
|
said the words, he knew that it was so--irrevocably so.
|
|
|
|
David began then to long for his mountain home. There at
|
|
least he would have his dear forest all about him, with the
|
|
birds and the squirrels and the friendly little brooks. There
|
|
he would have his Silver Lake to look at, too, and all of
|
|
them would speak to him of his father. He believed, indeed,
|
|
that up there it would almost seem as if his father were really
|
|
with him. And, anyway, if his father ever should come back, it
|
|
would be there that he would be sure to seek him--up there in
|
|
the little mountain home so dear to them both. Back to the
|
|
cabin he would go now, then. Yes; indeed he would!
|
|
|
|
With a low word and a passionately intent expression, David
|
|
got to his feet, picked up his violin, and hurried, firm-footed,
|
|
down the driveway and out upon the main highway, turning in the
|
|
direction from whence he had come with his father the night
|
|
before.
|
|
|
|
The Hollys had just finished breakfast when Higgins, the
|
|
coroner, drove into the yard accompanied by William Streeter,
|
|
the town's most prominent farmer,--and the most miserly one, if
|
|
report was to be credited.
|
|
|
|
"Well, could you get anything out of the boy? " demanded
|
|
Higgins, without ceremony, as Simeon Holly and Larson appeared
|
|
on the kitchen porch.
|
|
|
|
"Very little. Really nothing of importance," answered
|
|
Simeon Holly.
|
|
|
|
"Where is he now?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, he was here on the steps a few minutes ago." Simeon
|
|
Holly looked about him a bit impatiently.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I want to see him. I've got a letter for him."
|
|
|
|
"A letter!" exclaimed Simeon Holly and Larson in amazed
|
|
unison.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Found it in his father's pocket," nodded the coroner,
|
|
with all the tantalizing brevity of a man who knows he has a
|
|
choice morsel of information that is eagerly awaited. "It's
|
|
addressed to 'My boy David,' so I calculated we'd better give it
|
|
to him first without reading it, seeing it's his. After he reads
|
|
it, though, I want to see it. I want to see if what it says is
|
|
any nearer being horse-sense than the other one is."
|
|
|
|
"The other one!" exclaimed the amazed chorus again.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, there's another one," spoke up William Streeter
|
|
tersely." And I've read it--all but the scrawl at the end.
|
|
There could n't anybody read that!" Higgins laughed.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I'm free to confess 't is a sticker--that name," he
|
|
admitted." And it's the name we want, of course, to tell us who
|
|
they are-since it seems the boy don't know, from what you said
|
|
last night. I was in hopes, by this morning, you'd have found
|
|
out more from him."
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"'T was impossible."
|
|
|
|
"Gosh! I should say 't was," cut in Perry Larson, with
|
|
emphasis. "An' queer ain't no name for it. One minute he'd be
|
|
talkin' good common sense like anybody: an' the next he'd be
|
|
chatterin' of coats made o' ice, an' birds an' squirrels an'
|
|
babbling brooks. He sure is dippy! Listen. He actually don't
|
|
seem ter know the diff'rence between himself an' his fiddle. We
|
|
was tryin' ter find out this mornin' what he could do, an' what
|
|
he wanted ter do, when if he did n't up an' say that his father
|
|
told him it did n't make so much diff'rence what he did so long
|
|
as he kept hisself in tune an' did n't strike false notes. Now,
|
|
what do yer think o' that?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I, know" nodded Higgins musingly. "There was
|
|
something queer about them, and they weren't just ordinary
|
|
tramps. Did I tell you? I overtook them last night away up on
|
|
the Fairbanks road by the Taylor place, and I gave 'em a lift.
|
|
I particularly noticed what a decent sort they were. They were
|
|
clean and quiet-spoken, and their clothes were good, even if
|
|
they were rough. Yet they did n't have any baggage but them
|
|
fiddles."
|
|
|
|
"But what was that second letter you mentioned?" asked
|
|
Simeon Holly.
|
|
|
|
Higgins smiled oddly, and reached into his pocket.
|
|
|
|
"The letter? Oh, you're welcome to read the letter," he
|
|
said, as he handed over a bit of folded paper.
|
|
|
|
Simeon took it gingerly and examined it.
|
|
|
|
It was a leaf torn apparently from a note book. It was
|
|
folded three times, and bore on the outside the superscription
|
|
"To whom it may concern." The handwriting was peculiar,
|
|
irregular, and not very legible. But as near as it could be
|
|
deciphered, the note ran thus:--
|
|
|
|
Now that the time has come when I must give David back to
|
|
the world, I have set out for that purpose. But I am ill--very
|
|
ill, and should Death have swifter feet than I, I must leave
|
|
my task for others to complete. Deal gently with him. He knows
|
|
only that which is good and beautiful. He knows nothing of
|
|
sin nor evil.
|
|
|
|
Then followed the signature--a thing of scrawls and
|
|
flourishes that conveyed no sort of meaning to Simeon Holly's
|
|
puzzled eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Well?" prompted Higgins expectantly.
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I can make little of it. It certainly is a most remarkable
|
|
note."
|
|
|
|
"Could you read the name?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I could n't. Neither could half a dozen others
|
|
that's seen it. But where's the boy? Mebbe his note'll talk
|
|
sense."
|
|
|
|
"I'll go find him," volunteered Larson. "He must be
|
|
somewheres 'round."
|
|
|
|
But David was very evidently not "somewheres'round." At
|
|
least he was not in the barn, the shed, the kitchen bedroom, nor
|
|
anywhere else that Larson looked; and the man was just coming
|
|
back with a crestfallen, perplexed frown, when Mrs. Holly
|
|
hurried out on to the porch.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Higgins," she cried, in obvious ex-
|
|
citement, "your wife has just telephoned that her sister Mollie
|
|
has just telephoned her that that little tramp boy with the
|
|
violin is at her house."
|
|
|
|
"At Mollie's!" exclaimed Higgins. "Why, that's a mile or
|
|
more from here."
|
|
|
|
"So that's where he is!" interposed Larson, hurrying
|
|
forward. "Doggone the little rascal! He must 'a' slipped away
|
|
while we was eatin breakfast."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. But, Simeon,--Mr. Higgins,--we had n't ought to let
|
|
him go like that," appealed Mrs. Holly tremulously. "Your wife
|
|
said Mollie said she found him crying at the crossroads, because
|
|
he did n't know which way to take. He said he was going back
|
|
home. He means to that wretched cabin on the mountain, you know;
|
|
and we can't let him do that alone--a child like that!"
|
|
|
|
"Where is he now?" demanded Higgins.
|
|
|
|
"In Mollie's kitchen eating bread and milk; but she said
|
|
she had an awful time getting him to eat. And she wants to know
|
|
what to do with him. That's why she telephoned your wife. She
|
|
thought you ought to know he was there."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, of course. Well, tell her to tell him to come back."
|
|
|
|
"Mollie said she tried to have him come back, but that he
|
|
said, no, thank you, he'd rather not. He was going home where
|
|
his father could find him if he should ever want him. Mr.
|
|
Higgins, we--we can't let him go off like that. Why, the child
|
|
would die up there alone in those dreadful woods, even if he
|
|
could get there in the first place--which I very much doubt."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, of course, of course," muttered Higgins, with a
|
|
thoughtful frown. "There's his letter, too. Say!" he added,
|
|
brightening, "what'll you bet that letter won't fetch him? He
|
|
seems to think the world and all of his daddy. Here," he
|
|
directed, turning to Mrs. Holly, "you tell my wife to
|
|
tell--better yet, you telephone Mollie yourself, please, and
|
|
tell her to tell the boy we've got a letter here for him from
|
|
his father, and he can have it if he'll come back.".
|
|
|
|
"I will, I will," called Mrs. Holly, over her shoulder, as
|
|
she hurried into the house. In an unbelievably short time she
|
|
was back, her face beaming.
|
|
|
|
"He's started, so soon," she nodded. "He's crazy with joy,
|
|
Mollie said. He even left part of his breakfast, he was in such
|
|
a hurry. So I guess we'll see him all right."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, we'll see him all right," echoed Simeon Holly
|
|
grimly. "But that is n't telling what we'll do with him when we
|
|
do see him."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, well, maybe this letter of his will help us out on
|
|
that," suggested Higgins soothingly. "Anyhow, even if it does
|
|
n't, I'm not worrying any. I guess some one will want him--a
|
|
good healthy boy like that."
|
|
|
|
"Did you find any money on the body?" asked Streeter.
|
|
|
|
"A little change--a few cents. Nothing to count. If the
|
|
boy's letter does n't tell us where any of their folks are,
|
|
it'll be up to the town to bury him all right."
|
|
|
|
"He had a fiddle, did n't he? And the boy had one, too.
|
|
Would n't they bring anything?" Streeter's round blue eyes
|
|
gleamed shrewdly.
|
|
|
|
Higgins gave a slow shake of his head.
|
|
|
|
"Maybe--if there was a market for 'em. But who'd buy 'em?
|
|
There ain't a soul in town plays but Jack Gurnsey; and he's got
|
|
one. Besides, he's sick, and got all he can do to buy bread and
|
|
butter for him and his sister without taking in more fiddles, I
|
|
guess. He would n't buy 'em."
|
|
|
|
"Hm--m; maybe not, maybe not," grunted Streeter. "An', as
|
|
you say, he's the only one that's got any use for 'em here; an'
|
|
like enough they ain't worth much, anyway. So I guess 't is up
|
|
to the town all right."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; but--if yer'll take it from me,"--interrupted
|
|
Larson,--"you'll be wise if ye keep still before the boy. It's
|
|
no use askin' him anythin'. We've proved that fast enough. An'
|
|
if he once turns 'round an' begins ter ask you questions, yer
|
|
done for!"
|
|
|
|
"I guess you're right," nodded Higgins, with a quizzical
|
|
smile. "And as long as questioning can't do any good, why, we'll
|
|
just keep whist before the boy. Meanwhile I wish the little
|
|
rascal would hurry up and get here. I want to see the inside of
|
|
that letter to him. I'm relying on that being some help to
|
|
unsnarl this tangle of telling who they are."
|
|
|
|
"Well, he's started," reiterated Mrs. Holly, as she turned
|
|
back into the house; "so I guess he'll get here if you wait long
|
|
enough."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, he'll get here if we wait long enough," echoed
|
|
Simeon Holly again, crustily.
|
|
|
|
The two men in the wagon settled themselves more
|
|
comfortably in their seats, and Perry Larson, after a
|
|
half-uneasy, half-apologetic glance at his employer, dropped
|
|
himself onto the bottom step. Simeon Holly had already sat down
|
|
stiffly in one of the porch chairs. Simeon Holly never "dropped
|
|
himself" anywhere. Indeed, according to Perry Larson, if there
|
|
were a hard way to do a thing, Simeon Holly found it--and did
|
|
it. The fact that, this morning, he had allowed, and was still
|
|
allowing, the sacred routine of the day's work to be thus
|
|
interrupted, for nothing more important than the expected
|
|
arrival of a strolling urchin, was something Larson would not
|
|
have believed had he not seen it. Even now he was conscious once
|
|
or twice of an involuntary desire to rub his eyes to make sure
|
|
they were not deceiving him.
|
|
|
|
Impatient as the waiting men were for the arrival of David,
|
|
they were yet almost surprised, so soon did he appear, running
|
|
up the driveway."
|
|
|
|
Oh, where is it, please?" he panted." They said you had a
|
|
letter for me from daddy!"
|
|
|
|
"You're right, sonny; we have. And here it is," answered
|
|
Higgins promptly, holding out the folded paper.
|
|
|
|
Plainly eager as he was, David did not open the note till
|
|
he had first carefully set down the case holding his violin;
|
|
then he devoured it with eager eyes.
|
|
|
|
As he read, the four men watched his face. They saw first
|
|
the quick tears that had to be blinked away. Then they saw the
|
|
radiant glow that grew and deepened until the whole boyish face
|
|
was aflame with the splendor of it. They saw the shining wonder
|
|
of his eyes, too, as he looked up from the letter.
|
|
|
|
"And daddy wrote this to me from the far country?" he
|
|
breathed.
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly scowled. Larson choked over a stifled chuckle.
|
|
William Streeter stared and shrugged his shoulders; but Higgins
|
|
flushed a dull red.
|
|
|
|
"No, sonny," he stammered. "We found it on the--er--I mean,
|
|
it--er--your father left it in his pocket for you," finished the
|
|
man, a little explosively.
|
|
|
|
A swift shadow crossed the boy's face.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I hoped I'd heard--" he began. Then
|
|
suddenly he stopped, his face once more alight. "But it's 'most
|
|
the same as if he wrote it from there, is n't it? He left it for
|
|
me, and he told me what to do."
|
|
|
|
"What's that, what's that?" cried Higgins, instantly
|
|
alert." Did he tell you what to do? Then, let's have it, so we,
|
|
ll know. You will let us read it, won't you, boy?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, y--yes," stammered David, holding it out politely,
|
|
but with evident reluctance.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," nodded Higgins, as he reached for the note.
|
|
|
|
David's letter was very different from the other one. It
|
|
was longer, but it did not help much, though it was easily read.
|
|
In his letter, in spite of the wavering lines, each word was
|
|
formed with a care that told of a father's thought for the young
|
|
eyes that would read it. It was written on two of the notebook's
|
|
leaves, and at the end came the single word "Daddy."
|
|
|
|
David, my boy [read Higgins aloud], in the far country I am
|
|
waiting for you. Do not grieve, for that will grieve me. I shall
|
|
not return, but some day you will come to me, your violin at
|
|
your chin, and the bow drawn across the strings to greet me. See
|
|
that it tells me of the beautiful world you have left--for it is
|
|
a beautiful world, David; never forget that. And if
|
|
sometime you are tempted to think it is not a beautiful world,
|
|
just remember that you yourself can make it beautiful if you
|
|
will.
|
|
|
|
You are among new faces, surrounded by things and people
|
|
that are strange to you. Some of them you will not understand;
|
|
some of them you may not like. But do not fear, David, and do
|
|
not plead to go back to the hills. Remember this, my boy,--in
|
|
your violin lie all the things you long for. You have only to
|
|
play, and the broad skies of your mountain home will be over
|
|
you, and the dear friends and comrades of your mountain forests
|
|
will be about you.
|
|
|
|
DADDY.
|
|
|
|
"Gorry! that's worse than the other," groaned Higgins, when
|
|
he had finished the note. "There's actually nothing in it! Would
|
|
n't you think--if a man wrote anything at such a time--that he'd
|
|
'a' wrote something that had some sense to it--something that
|
|
one could get hold of, and find out who the boy is?"
|
|
|
|
There was no answering this. The assembled men could only
|
|
grunt and nod in agreement, which, after all, was no real help.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER V
|
|
|
|
DISCORDS
|
|
|
|
THE dead man found in Farmer Holly's barn created a decided stir
|
|
in the village of Hinsdale. The case was a peculiar one for many
|
|
reasons. First, because of the boy--Hinsdale supposed it knew
|
|
boys, but it felt inclined to change its mind after seeing this
|
|
one. Second, because of the circumstances. The boy and his
|
|
father had entered the town like tramps, yet Higgins, who talked
|
|
freely of his having given the pair a "lift" on that very
|
|
evening, did not hesitate to declare that he did not believe
|
|
them to be ordinary tramps at all.
|
|
|
|
As there had been little found in the dead man's pockets,
|
|
save the two notes, and as nobody could be found who wanted the
|
|
violins, there seemed to be nothing to do but to turn the body
|
|
over to the town for burial. Nothing was said of this to David;
|
|
indeed, as little as possible was said to David about anything
|
|
after that morning when Higgins had given him his father's
|
|
letter. At that time the men had made one more effort to "get
|
|
track of something," as Higgins had despairingly put it. But
|
|
the boy's answers to their questions were anything but
|
|
satisfying, anything but helpful, and were often most
|
|
disconcerting. The boy was, in fact, regarded by most of the men,
|
|
after that morning, as being "a little off"; and was hence let
|
|
severely alone.
|
|
|
|
Who the man was the town authorities certainly did not
|
|
know, neither could they apparently find out. His name, as
|
|
written by himself, was unreadable. His notes told nothing; his
|
|
son could tell little more--of consequence. A report, to be
|
|
sure, did come from the village, far up the mountain, that such
|
|
a man and boy had lived in a hut that was almost inaccessible;
|
|
but even this did not help solve the mystery.
|
|
|
|
David was left at the Holly farmhouse, though Simeon Holly
|
|
mentally declared that he should lose no time in looking about
|
|
for some one to take the boy away.
|
|
|
|
On that first day Higgins, picking up the reins preparatory
|
|
to driving from the yard, had said, with a nod of his head
|
|
toward David:--
|
|
|
|
"Well, how about it, Holly? Shall we leave him here till we
|
|
find somebody that wants him?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, y--yes, I suppose so," hesitated Simeon Holly, with
|
|
uncordial accent.
|
|
|
|
But his wife, hovering in the background, hastened forward
|
|
at once.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes; yes, indeed," she urged. "I'm sure he--he won't
|
|
be a mite of trouble, Simeon."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps not," conceded Simeon Holly darkly. "Neither, it
|
|
is safe to say, will he be anything else--worth anything."
|
|
|
|
"That's it exactly," spoke up Streeter, from his seat in
|
|
the wagon. "If I thought he'd be worth his salt, now, I'd take
|
|
him myself; but--well, look at him this minute," he finished,
|
|
with a disdainful shrug.
|
|
|
|
David, on the lowest step, was very evidently not hearing
|
|
a word of what was being said. With his sensitive face
|
|
illumined, he was again poring over his father's letter.
|
|
|
|
Something in the sudden quiet cut through his absorption as
|
|
the noisy hum of voices had not been able to do, and he raised
|
|
his head. His eyes were starlike.
|
|
|
|
"I'm so glad father told me what to do," he breathed.
|
|
"It'll be easier now."
|
|
|
|
Receiving no answer from the somewhat awkwardly silent men,
|
|
he went on, as if in explanation:--
|
|
|
|
"You know he's waiting for me--in the far country, I mean.
|
|
He said he was. And when you've got somebody waiting, you don't
|
|
mind staying behind yourself for a little while. Besides, I've
|
|
got to stay to find out about the beautiful world, you know, so
|
|
I can tell him, when I go. That's the way I used to do back home
|
|
on the mountain, you see,--tell him about things. Lots of days
|
|
we'd go to walk; then, when we got home, he'd have me tell him,
|
|
with my violin, what I'd seen. And now he says I'm to stay
|
|
here."
|
|
|
|
"Here!" It was the quick, stern voice of Simeon Holly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," nodded David earnestly;" to learn about the
|
|
beautiful world. Don't you remember? And he said I was not to
|
|
want to go back to my mountains; that I would not need to,
|
|
anyway, because the mountains, and the sky, and the birds and
|
|
squirrels and brooks are really in my violin, you know. And--"
|
|
But with an angry frown Simeon Holly stalked away, motioning
|
|
Larson to follow him; and with a merry glance and a low chuckle
|
|
Higgins turned his horse about and drove from the yard. A moment
|
|
later David found himself alone with Mrs. Holly, who was
|
|
looking at him with wistful, though slightly fearful eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Did you have all the breakfast you wanted?" she asked
|
|
timidly, resorting, as she had resorted the night before, to the
|
|
everyday things of her world in the hope that they might make
|
|
this strange little boy seem less wild, and more nearly human.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, thank you." David's eyes had strayed back to the
|
|
note in his hand. Suddenly he looked up, a new something in his
|
|
eyes. "What is it to be a--a tramp?" he asked. "Those men said
|
|
daddy and I were tramps."
|
|
|
|
"A tramp? Oh--er--why, just a--a tramp," stammered Mrs.
|
|
Holly. "But never mind that, David. I--I would n't think any
|
|
more about it."
|
|
|
|
"But what is a tramp?" persisted David, a smouldering fire
|
|
beginning to show in his eyes." Because if they meant thieves--"
|
|
|
|
"No, no, David," interrupted Mrs. Holly soothingly. "They
|
|
never meant thieves at all."
|
|
|
|
"Then, what is it to be a tramp?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, it's just to--to tramp," explained Mrs. Holly
|
|
desperately;--"walk along the road from one town to another,
|
|
and--and not live in a house at all."
|
|
|
|
"Oh!" David's face cleared. "That's all right, then. I'd
|
|
love to be a tramp, and so'd father. And we were tramps,
|
|
sometimes, too, 'cause lots of times, in the summer, we did n't
|
|
stay in the cabin hardly any--just lived out of doors all day
|
|
and all night. Why, I never knew really what the pine trees were
|
|
saying till I heard them at night, lying under them. You know
|
|
what I mean. You've heard them, have n't you?"
|
|
|
|
"At night? Pine trees?" stammered Mrs. Holly helplessly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Oh, have n't you ever heard them at night?" cried the
|
|
boy, in his voice a very genuine sympathy as for a grievous
|
|
loss. "Why, then, if you've only heard them daytimes, you don't
|
|
know a bit what pine trees really are. But I can tell you.
|
|
Listen! This is what they say," finished the boy, whipping his
|
|
violin from its case, and, after a swift testing of the
|
|
strings, plunging into a weird, haunting little melody.
|
|
|
|
In the doorway, Mrs. Holly, bewildered, yet bewitched,
|
|
stood motionless, her eyes half-fearfully, half-longingly fixed
|
|
on David's glorified face. She was still in the same position
|
|
when Simeon Holly came around the corner of the house.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Ellen," he began, with quiet scorn, after a moment's
|
|
stern watching of the scene before him, "have you nothing better
|
|
to do this morning than to listen to this minstrel fellow?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Simeon! Why, yes, of course. I--I forgot--what I was
|
|
doing," faltered Mrs. Holly, flushing guiltily from neck to brow
|
|
as she turned and hurried into the house.
|
|
|
|
David, on the porch steps, seemed to have heard nothing. He
|
|
was still playing, his rapt gaze on the distant sky-line, when
|
|
Simeon Holly turned upon him with disapproving eyes.
|
|
|
|
"See here, boy, can't you do anything but fiddle?" he
|
|
demanded. Then, as David still continued to play, he added sharply:
|
|
"Did n't you hear me, boy?"
|
|
|
|
The music stopped abruptly. David looked up with the
|
|
slightly dazed air of one who has been summoned as from another
|
|
world.
|
|
|
|
"Did you speak to me, sir?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I did--twice. I asked if you never did anything but play
|
|
that fiddle."
|
|
|
|
"You mean at home?" David's face expressed mild wonder
|
|
without a trace of anger or resentment. "Why, yes, of course. I
|
|
could n't play all the time, you know. I had to eat and sleep
|
|
and study my books; and every day we went to walk--like tramps,
|
|
as you call them," he elucidated, his face brightening with
|
|
obvious delight at being able, for once, to explain matters in
|
|
terms that he felt sure would be understood.
|
|
|
|
"Tramps, indeed!" muttered Simeon Holly, under his breath.
|
|
Then, sharply: "Did you never perform any useful labor, boy?
|
|
Were your days always spent in this ungodly idleness?"
|
|
|
|
Again David frowned in mild wonder.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I was n't idle, sir. Father said I must never be that.
|
|
He said every instrument was needed in the great Orchestra of
|
|
Life; and that I was one, you know, even if I was only a little
|
|
boy. And he said if I kept still and did n't do my part, the
|
|
harmony would n't be complete, and--"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes, but never mind that now, boy," interrupted
|
|
Simeon Holly, with harsh impatience." I mean, did he never set
|
|
you to work--real work?"
|
|
|
|
"Work?" David meditated again. Then suddenly his face
|
|
cleared. "Oh, yes, sir, he said I had a beautiful work to do,
|
|
and that it was waiting for me out in the world. That's why we
|
|
came down from the mountain, you know, to find it. Is that what
|
|
you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, no," retorted the man, "I can't say that it was. I
|
|
was referring to work--real work about the house. Did you never
|
|
do any of that?"
|
|
|
|
David gave a relieved laugh.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you mean getting the meals and tidying up the house,"
|
|
he replied. "Oh, yes, I did that with father, only"--his face
|
|
grew wistful--"I'm afraid I did n't do it very well. My bacon
|
|
was never as nice and crisp as father's, and the fire was always
|
|
spoiling my potatoes."
|
|
|
|
"Humph! bacon and potatoes, indeed!" scorned Simeon Holly.
|
|
"Well, boy, we call that women's work down here. We set men to
|
|
something else. Do you see that woodpile by the shed door?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Very good. In the kitchen you'll find an empty woodbox. Do
|
|
you think you could fill it with wood from that woodpile? You'll
|
|
find plenty of short, small sticks already chopped."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, sir, I'd like to," nodded David, hastily but
|
|
carefully tucking his violin into its case. A minute later he
|
|
had attacked the woodpile with a will; and Simeon Holly, after
|
|
a sharply watchful glance, had turned away.
|
|
|
|
But the woodbox, after all, was not filled. At least, it
|
|
was not filled immediately. for at the very beginning of
|
|
gathering the 'second armful of wood, David picked up a stick
|
|
that had long lain in one position on the ground, thereby
|
|
disclosing sundry and diverse crawling things of many legs,
|
|
which filled David's soul with delight, and drove away every
|
|
thought of the empty woodbox.
|
|
|
|
It was only a matter of some strength and more patience,
|
|
and still more time, to overturn other and bigger sticks, to
|
|
find other and bigger of the many-legged, many-jointed creatures.
|
|
One, indeed, was so very wonderful that David, with a whoop of
|
|
glee, summoned Mrs. Holly from the shed doorway to come and see.
|
|
|
|
So urgent was his plea that Mrs. Holly came with hurried
|
|
steps--but she went away with steps even more hurried; and
|
|
David, sitting back on his woodpile seat, was left to wonder why
|
|
she should scream and shudder and say "Ugh-h-h!" at such a
|
|
beautiful, interesting thing as was this little creature who
|
|
lived in her woodpile.
|
|
|
|
Even then David did not think of that empty woodbox waiting
|
|
behind the kitchen stove. This time it was a butterfly, a big
|
|
black butterfly banded with gold; and it danced and fluttered
|
|
all through the back yard and out into the garden, David
|
|
delightedly following with soft-treading steps, and movements
|
|
that would not startle. From the garden to the orchard, and from
|
|
the orchard back to the garden danced the butterfly--and David;
|
|
and in the garden, near the house, David came upon Mrs. Holly's
|
|
pansy-bed. Even the butterfly was forgotten then, for down in
|
|
the path by the pansy-bed David dropped to his knees in
|
|
veritable worship.
|
|
|
|
"Why, you're just like little people," he cried softly.
|
|
"You've got faces; and some of you are happy, and some of you
|
|
are sad. And you--you big spotted yellow one--you're laughing at
|
|
me. Oh, I'm going to play you--all of you. You'll make such a
|
|
pretty song, you're so different from each other!" And David
|
|
leaped lightly to his feet and ran around to the side porch for
|
|
his violin.
|
|
|
|
Five minutes later, Simeon Holly, coming into the kitchen,
|
|
heard the sound of a violin through the open window. At the same
|
|
moment his eyes fell on the woodbox, empty save for a few small
|
|
sticks at the bottom. With an angry frown he strode through the
|
|
outer door and around the corner of the house to the garden. At
|
|
once then he came upon David, sitting Turk-fashion in the middle
|
|
of the path before the pansy-bed, his violin at his chin, and
|
|
his whole face aglow.
|
|
|
|
"Well, boy, is this the way you fill the woodbox?" demanded
|
|
the man crisply.
|
|
|
|
David shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no, sir, this is n't filling the woodbox," he laughed,
|
|
softening his music, but not stopping it. "Did you think that
|
|
was what I was playing? It's the flowers here that I'm
|
|
playing--the little faces, like people, you know. See, this is
|
|
that big yellow one over there that's laughing," he finished,
|
|
letting the music under his fingers burst into a gay little
|
|
melody.
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly raised an imperious hand; and at the gesture
|
|
David stopped his melody in the middle of a run, his eyes flying
|
|
wide open in plain wonderment.
|
|
|
|
"You mean--I'm not playing--right?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I'm not talking of your playing," retorted Simeon Holly
|
|
severely. "I'm talking of that woodbox I asked you to fill."
|
|
|
|
David's face cleared.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, sir. I'll go and do it," he nodded, getting
|
|
cheerfully to his feet.
|
|
|
|
"But I told you to do it before."
|
|
|
|
David's eyes grew puzzled again.
|
|
|
|
"I know, sir, and I started to," he answered, with the
|
|
obvious patience of one who finds himself obliged to explain
|
|
what should be a self-evident fact; "but I saw so many beautiful
|
|
things, one after another, and when I found these funny little
|
|
flower-people I just had to play them. Don't you see?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I can't say that I do, when I'd already told you to
|
|
fill the woodbox," rejoined the man, with uncompromising
|
|
coldness.
|
|
|
|
"You mean--even then that I ought to have filled the
|
|
woodbox first?"
|
|
|
|
"I certainly do."
|
|
|
|
David's eyes flew wide open again.
|
|
|
|
"But my song--I'd have lost it!" he exclaimed." And father
|
|
said always when a song came to me to play it at once. Songs are
|
|
like the mists of the morning and the rainbows, you know, and
|
|
they don't stay with you long. You just have to catch them
|
|
quick, before they go. Now, don't you see?"
|
|
|
|
But Simeon Holly, with a despairingly scornful gesture, had
|
|
turned away; and David, after a moment's following him with
|
|
wistful eyes, soberly walked toward the kitchen door. Two
|
|
minutes later he was industriously working at his task of
|
|
filling the woodbox.
|
|
|
|
That for David the affair was not satisfactorily settled
|
|
was evidenced by his thoughtful countenance and preoccupied air,
|
|
however; nor were matters helped any by the question David put
|
|
to Mr. Holly just before dinner.
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean," he asked, "that because I did n't fill the
|
|
woodbox right away, I was being a discord?"
|
|
|
|
"You were what?" demanded the amazed Simeon Holly.
|
|
|
|
"Being a discord--playing out of tune, you know," explained
|
|
David, with patient earnestness. "Father said--" But again
|
|
Simeon Holly had turned irritably away; and David was left with
|
|
his perplexed questions still unanswered.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VI
|
|
|
|
NUISANCES, NECESSARY AND OTHERWISE
|
|
|
|
FOR some time after dinner, that first day, David watched Mrs.
|
|
Holly in silence while she cleared the table and began to wash
|
|
the dishes.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want me to--help?" he asked at last, a little
|
|
wistfully.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly, with a dubious glance at the boy's brown little
|
|
hands, shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"No, I don't. No, thank you," she amended her answer.
|
|
|
|
For another sixty seconds David was silent; then, still
|
|
more wistfully, he asked:--"
|
|
|
|
Are all these things you've been doing all day 'useful
|
|
labor'?"
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly lifted dripping hands from the dishpan and held
|
|
them suspended for an amazed instant.
|
|
|
|
"Are they--Why, of course they are! What a silly question!
|
|
What put that idea into your head, child?"
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Holly; and you see it's so different from what father
|
|
used to call them."
|
|
|
|
"Different?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. He said they were a necessary nuisance,--dishes, and
|
|
getting meals, and clearing up,--and he did n't do half as many
|
|
of them as you do, either."
|
|
|
|
"Nuisance, indeed!" Mrs. Holly resumed her dishwashing with
|
|
some asperity. "Well, I should think that might have been just
|
|
about like him."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it was. He was always that way," nodded David
|
|
pleasantly. Then, after a moment, he queried: "But are n't you
|
|
going to walk at all to-day?"
|
|
|
|
"To walk? Where?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, through the woods and fields--anywhere."
|
|
|
|
"Walking in the woods, now--just walking? Land's sake, boy,
|
|
I've got something else to do!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's too bad, is n't it?" David's face expressed
|
|
sympathetic regret." And it's such a nice day! Maybe it'll rain
|
|
by tomorrow."
|
|
|
|
"Maybe it will," retorted Mrs. Holly, with slightly
|
|
uplifted eyebrows and an expressive glance." But whether it does
|
|
or does n't won't make any difference in my going to walk, I guess."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, won't it?" beamed David, his face changing. "I'm so
|
|
glad! I don't mind the rain, either. Father and I used to go in
|
|
the rain lots of times, only, of course, we could n't take our
|
|
violins then, so we used to like the pleasant days better. But
|
|
there are some things you find on rainy days that you could n't
|
|
find any other time, are n't there? The dance of the drops on
|
|
the leaves, and the rush of the rain when the wind gets behind
|
|
it. Don't you love to feel it, out in the open spaces, where the
|
|
wind just gets a good chance to push?"
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly stared. Then she shivered and threw up her hands
|
|
with a gesture of hopeless abandonment.
|
|
|
|
"Land's sake, boy!" she ejaculated feebly, as she turned
|
|
back to her work.
|
|
|
|
From dishes to sweeping, and from sweeping to dusting,
|
|
hurried Mrs. Holly, going at last into the somber parlor, always
|
|
carefully guarded from sun and air. Watching her, mutely, David
|
|
trailed behind, his eyes staring a little as they fell upon the
|
|
multitude of objects that parlor contained: the haircloth
|
|
chairs, the long sofa, the marble-topped table, the curtains,
|
|
cushions, spreads, and "throws," the innumerable mats and
|
|
tidies, the hair-wreath, the wax flowers under their glass dome,
|
|
the dried grasses, the marvelous bouquets of scarlet, green, and
|
|
purple everlastings, the stones and shells and many-sized,
|
|
many-shaped vases arranged as if in line of battle along the
|
|
corner shelves.
|
|
|
|
"Y--yes, you may come in," called Mrs. Holly, glancing back
|
|
at the hesitating boy in the doorway. "But you must n't touch
|
|
anything. I'm going to dust."
|
|
|
|
"But I have n't seen this room before," ruminated David.
|
|
|
|
"Well, no," deigned Mrs. Holly, with just a touch of
|
|
superiority. "We don't use this room common, little boy, nor the
|
|
bedroom there, either. This is the company room, for ministers
|
|
and funerals, and--" She stopped hastily, with a quick look at
|
|
David; but the boy did not seem to have heard.
|
|
|
|
"And does n't anybody live here in this house, but just you
|
|
and Mr. Holly, and Mr. Perry Larson?" he asked, still looking
|
|
wonderingly about him.
|
|
|
|
"No, not--now." Mrs. Holly drew in her breath with a little
|
|
catch, and glanced at the framed portrait of a little boy on the
|
|
wall.
|
|
|
|
"But you've got such a lot of rooms and--and things,"
|
|
remarked David. "Why, daddy and I only had two rooms, and not
|
|
hardly any things. It was so--different, you know, in my home."
|
|
|
|
"I should say it might have been!" Mrs. Holly began to dust
|
|
hurriedly, but carefully. Her voice still carried its hint of
|
|
superiority.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes," smiled David. "But you say you don't use this
|
|
room much, so that helps."
|
|
|
|
"Helps!" In her stupefaction Mrs. Holly stopped her work
|
|
and stared.
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes. I mean, you've got so many other rooms you can
|
|
live in those. You don't have to live in here."
|
|
|
|
" 'Have to live in here'!" ejaculated the woman, still too
|
|
uncomprehending to be anything but amazed.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. But do you have to keep all these things, and clean
|
|
them and clean them, like this, every day? Could n't you give
|
|
them to somebody, or throw them away?"
|
|
|
|
"Throw--these--things--away!" With a wild sweep of her
|
|
arms, the horrified woman seemed to be trying to encompass in a
|
|
protective embrace each last endangered treasure of mat and
|
|
tidy. "Boy, are you crazy? These things are--are valuable. They
|
|
cost money, and time and--and labor. Don't you know beautiful
|
|
things when you see them?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, I love beautiful things," smiled David, with
|
|
unconsciously rude emphasis. "And up on the mountain I had them
|
|
always. There was the sunrise, and the sunset, and the moon and
|
|
the stars, and my Silver Lake, and the cloud-boats that
|
|
sailed--"
|
|
|
|
But Mrs. Holly, with a vexed gesture, stopped him.
|
|
|
|
"Never mind, little boy. I might have known--brought up as
|
|
you have been. Of course you could not appreciate such things as
|
|
these. Throw them away, indeed!" And she fell to work again; but
|
|
this time her fingers carried a something in their touch that
|
|
was almost like the caress a mother might bestow upon an
|
|
aggrieved child.
|
|
|
|
David, vaguely disturbed and uncomfortable, watched her
|
|
with troubled eyes; then, apologetically, he explained:--
|
|
|
|
"It was only that I thought if you did n't have to clean so
|
|
many of these things, you could maybe go to walk more--to-day,
|
|
and other days, you know. You said--you did n't have time," he
|
|
reminded her.
|
|
|
|
But Mrs. Holly only shook her head and sighed:--
|
|
|
|
"Well, well, never mind, little boy. I dare say you meant
|
|
all right. You could n't understand, of course."
|
|
|
|
And David, after another moment's wistful eyeing of the
|
|
caressing fingers, turned about and wandered out onto the side
|
|
porch. A minute later, having seated himself on the porch steps,
|
|
he had taken from his pocket two small pieces of folded paper.
|
|
And then, through tear-dimmed eyes, he read once more his
|
|
father's letter.
|
|
|
|
"He said I must n't grieve, for that would grieve him,"
|
|
murmured the boy, after a time, his eyes on the far-away hills.
|
|
"And he said if I'd play, my mountains would come to me here,
|
|
and I'd really be at home up there. He said in my violin were
|
|
all those things I'm wanting--so bad!"
|
|
|
|
With a little choking breath, David tucked
|
|
the note back into his pocket and reached for his violin.
|
|
|
|
Some time later, Mrs. Holly, dusting the chairs in the
|
|
parlor, stopped her work, tiptoed to the door, and listened
|
|
breathlessly. When she turned back, still later, to her work,
|
|
her eyes were wet.
|
|
|
|
"I wonder why, when he plays, I always get to thinking
|
|
of--John," she sighed to herself, as she picked up her
|
|
dusting-cloth.
|
|
|
|
After supper that night, Simeon Holly and his wife again
|
|
sat on the kitchen porch, resting from the labor of the day.
|
|
Simeon's eyes were closed. His wife's were on the dim outlines
|
|
of the shed, the barn, the road, or a passing horse and wagon.
|
|
David, sitting on the steps, was watching the moon climb higher
|
|
and higher above the tree-tops. After a time he slipped into the
|
|
house and came out with his violin.
|
|
|
|
At the first long-drawn note of sweetness, Simeon Holly
|
|
opened his eyes and sat up, stern-lipped. But his wife laid a
|
|
timid hand on his arm.
|
|
|
|
"Don't say anything, please," she entreated softly. "Let
|
|
him play, just for to-night. He's lonesome--poor little fellow."
|
|
And Simeon Holly, with a frowning shrug of his shoulders, sat
|
|
back in his chair.
|
|
|
|
Later, it was Mrs. Holly herself who stopped the music by
|
|
saying: "Come, David, it's bedtime for little boys. I'll go
|
|
upstairs with you." And she led the way into the house and
|
|
lighted the candle for him.
|
|
|
|
Upstairs, in the little room over the kitchen, David found
|
|
himself once more alone. As before, the little yellow-white
|
|
nightshirt lay over the chair-back; and as before, Mrs. Holly
|
|
had brushed away a tear as she had placed it there. As before,
|
|
too, the big four-posted bed loomed tall and formidable in the
|
|
corner. But this time the coverlet and sheet were turned back
|
|
invitingly--Mrs. Holly had been much disturbed to find that
|
|
David had slept on the floor the night before.
|
|
|
|
Once more, with his back carefully turned toward the
|
|
impaled bugs and moths on the wall, David undressed himself.
|
|
Then, before blowing out the candle, he went to the window
|
|
kneeled down, and looked up at the moon through the trees.
|
|
|
|
David was sorely puzzled. He was beginning to wonder just
|
|
what was to become of himself. His father had said that out
|
|
in the world there was a beautiful work for him to do; but
|
|
what was it? How was he to find it? Or how was he to do it if
|
|
he did find it? And another thing; where was he to live? Could
|
|
he stay where he was? It was not home, to be sure; but there
|
|
was the little room over the kitchen where he might sleep,
|
|
and there was the kind woman who smiled at him sometimes with
|
|
the sad, far-away look in her eyes that somehow hurt. He would
|
|
not like, now, to leave her--with daddy gone.
|
|
|
|
There were the gold-pieces, too; and concerning these David
|
|
was equally puzzled. What should he do with them? He did not
|
|
need them--the kind woman was giving him plenty of food, so that
|
|
he did not have to go to the store and buy; and there was
|
|
nothing else, apparently, that he could use them for. They were
|
|
heavy, and disagreeable to carry; yet he did not like to throw
|
|
them away, nor to let anybody know that he had them: he had been
|
|
called a thief just for one little piece, and what would they
|
|
say if they knew he had all those others?
|
|
|
|
David remembered now, suddenly, that his father had said to
|
|
hide them--to hide them until he needed them. David was relieved
|
|
at once. Why had he not thought of it before? He knew just the
|
|
place, too,--the little cupboard behind the chimney there in
|
|
this very room! And with a satisfied sigh, David got to his
|
|
feet, gathered all the little yellow disks from his pockets, and
|
|
tucked them well out of sight behind the piles of books on the
|
|
cupboard shelves. There, too, he hid the watch; but the little
|
|
miniature of the angel-mother he slipped back into one of his
|
|
pockets.
|
|
|
|
David's second morning at the farmhouse was not unlike the
|
|
first, except that this time, when Simeon Holly asked him to
|
|
fill the woodbox, David resolutely ignored every enticing bug
|
|
and butterfly, and kept rigorously to the task before him until
|
|
it was done.
|
|
|
|
He was in the kitchen when, just before dinner, Perry
|
|
Larson came into the room with a worried frown on his face.
|
|
|
|
"Mis' Holly, would ye mind just steppin' to the side door?
|
|
There's a woman an' a little boy there, an' somethin' ails 'em.
|
|
She can't talk English, an' I'm blest if I can make head nor
|
|
tail out of the lingo she does talk. But maybe you can."
|
|
|
|
"Why, Perry, I don't know--" began Mrs. Holly. But she
|
|
turned at once toward the door.
|
|
|
|
On the porch steps stood a very pretty, but
|
|
frightened-looking young woman with a boy perhaps ten years old
|
|
at her side. Upon catching sight of Mrs. Holly she burst into a
|
|
torrent of unintelligible words, supplemented by numerous and
|
|
vehement gestures.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly shrank back, and cast appealing eyes toward her
|
|
husband who at that moment had come across the yard from the
|
|
barn.
|
|
|
|
"Simeon, can you tell what she wants?"
|
|
|
|
At sight of the newcomer on the scene, the strange woman
|
|
began again, with even more volubility.
|
|
|
|
"No," said Simeon Holly, after a moment's scowling scrutiny
|
|
of the gesticulating woman. "She's talking French, I think. And
|
|
she wants--something."
|
|
|
|
"Gosh! I should say she did," muttered Perry Larson. "An'
|
|
whatever 't is, she wants it powerful bad."
|
|
|
|
"Are you hungry?" questioned Mrs. Holly timidly.
|
|
|
|
"Can't you speak English at all?" demanded Simeon Holly.
|
|
|
|
The woman looked from one to the other with the piteous,
|
|
pleading eyes of the stranger in the strange land who cannot
|
|
understand or make others understand. She had turned away with
|
|
a despairing shake of her head, when suddenly she gave a wild
|
|
cry of joy and wheeled about, her whole face alight.
|
|
|
|
The Hollys and Perry Larson saw then that David had come
|
|
out onto the porch and was speaking to the woman--and his words
|
|
were just as unintelligible as the woman's had been.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly and Perry Larson stared. Simeon Holly
|
|
interrupted David with a sharp--
|
|
|
|
"Do you, then, understand this woman, boy?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes! Did n't you? She's lost her way, and--" But the
|
|
woman had hurried forward and was pouring her story into David's
|
|
ears.
|
|
|
|
At its conclusion David turned to find the look of
|
|
stupefaction still on the others' faces.
|
|
|
|
"Well, what does she want?" asked Simeon Holly crisply.
|
|
|
|
"She wants to find the way to Franccis Lavelle's house.
|
|
He's her husband's brother. She came in on the train this
|
|
morning. Her husband stopped off a minute somewhere, she says,
|
|
and got left behind. He could talk English, but she can't. She's
|
|
only been in this country a week. She came from France."
|
|
|
|
"Gorry! Won't ye listen ter that, now?" cried Perry Larson
|
|
admiringly. "Reads her just like a book, don't he? There's a
|
|
French family over in West Hinsdale--two of 'em, I think.
|
|
What'll ye bet 't ain't one o' them?"
|
|
|
|
"Very likely," acceded Simeon Holly, his eyes bent
|
|
disapprovingly on David's face. It was plain to be seen that
|
|
Simeon Holly's attention was occupied by David, not the woman.
|
|
|
|
"An', say, Mr. Holly," resumed Perry Larson, a little
|
|
excitedly, "you know I was goin' over ter West Hinsdale in a day
|
|
or two ter see Harlow about them steers. Why can't I go this
|
|
afternoon an' tote her an' the kid along?"
|
|
|
|
"Very well," nodded Simeon Holly curtly, his eyes still on
|
|
David's face.
|
|
|
|
Perry Larson turned to the woman, and by a flourish of his
|
|
arms and a jumble of broken English attempted to make her
|
|
understand that he was to take her where she undoubtedly wished
|
|
to go. The woman still looked uncomprehending, however, and
|
|
David promptly came to the rescue, saying a few rapid words
|
|
that quickly brought a flood of delighted understanding to the
|
|
woman's face.
|
|
|
|
"Can't you ask her if she's hungry?" ventured Mrs. Holly,
|
|
then.
|
|
|
|
"She says no, thank you," translated David, with a smile,
|
|
when he had received his answer. "But the boy says he is, if you
|
|
please."
|
|
|
|
"Then, tell them to come into the kitchen," directed Mrs.
|
|
Holly, hurrying into the house.
|
|
|
|
"So you're French, are you?" said Simeon Holly to David.
|
|
|
|
"French? Oh, no, sir," smiled David, proudly. "I'm an
|
|
American. Father said I was. He said I was born in this
|
|
country."
|
|
|
|
"But how comes it you can speak French like that?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, I learned it." Then, divining that his words were
|
|
still unconvincing, he added: "Same as I learned German and
|
|
other things with father, out of books, you know. Did n't you
|
|
learn French when you were a little boy?"
|
|
|
|
"Humph!" vouchsafed Simeon Holly, stalking away without
|
|
answering the question.
|
|
|
|
Immediately after dinner Perry Larson drove away with the
|
|
woman and the little boy. The woman's face was wreathed with
|
|
smiles, and her last adoring glance was for David, waving his
|
|
hand to her from the porch steps.
|
|
|
|
In the afternoon David took his violin and went off toward
|
|
the hill behind the house for a walk. He had asked Mrs. Holly to
|
|
accompany him, but she had refused, though she was not sweeping
|
|
or dusting at the time. She was doing nothing more important,
|
|
apparently, than making holes in a piece of white cloth, and
|
|
sewing them up again with a needle and thread.
|
|
|
|
David had then asked Mr. Holly to go; but his refusal was
|
|
even more strangely impatient than his wife's had been.
|
|
|
|
"And why, pray, should I go for a useless walk now--or any
|
|
time, for that matter?" he demanded sharply.
|
|
|
|
David had shrunk back unconsciously, though he had still
|
|
smiled.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, but it would n't be a useless walk, sir. Father said
|
|
nothing was useless that helped to keep us in tune, you know."
|
|
|
|
"In tune!"
|
|
|
|
"I mean, you looked as father used to look sometimes, when
|
|
he felt out of tune. And he always said there was nothing like
|
|
a walk to put him back again. I--I was feeling a little out of
|
|
tune myself to-day, and I thought, by the way you looked, that
|
|
you were, too. So I asked you to go to walk."
|
|
|
|
"Humph! Well, I--That will do, boy. No impertinence, you
|
|
understand!" And he had turned away in very obvious anger.
|
|
|
|
David, with a puzzled sorrow in his heart had started alone
|
|
then, on his walk.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VII
|
|
|
|
"YOU'RE WANTED--YOU'RE WANTED!"
|
|
|
|
IT was Saturday night, and the end of David's third day at the
|
|
farmhouse. Upstairs, in the hot little room over the kitchen,
|
|
the boy knelt at the window and tried to find a breath of cool
|
|
air from the hills. Downstairs on the porch Simeon Holly and his
|
|
wife discussed the events of the past few days, and talked of
|
|
what should be done with David.
|
|
|
|
"But what shall we do with him?" moaned Mrs. Holly at last,
|
|
breaking a long silence that had fallen between them. "What can
|
|
we do with him? Does n't anybody want him?"
|
|
|
|
"No, of course, nobody wants him," retorted her husband
|
|
relentlessly.
|
|
|
|
And at the words a small figure in a yellow-white
|
|
nightshirt stopped short. David, violin in hand, had fled from
|
|
the little hot room, and stood now just inside the kitchen door.
|
|
|
|
"Who can want a child that has been brought up in that
|
|
heathenish fashion?" continued Simeon Holly. "According to his
|
|
own story, even his father did nothing but play the fiddle and
|
|
tramp through the woods day in and day out, with an occasional
|
|
trip to the mountain village to get food and clothing when they
|
|
had absolutely nothing to eat and wear. Of course nobody
|
|
wants him!"
|
|
|
|
David, at the kitchen door, caught his breath chokingly.
|
|
Then he sped across the floor to the back hall, and on through
|
|
the long sheds to the hayloft in the barn--the place where his
|
|
father seemed always nearest.
|
|
|
|
David was frightened and heartsick. Nobody wanted him. He
|
|
had heard it with his own ears, so there was no mistake. What
|
|
now about all those long days and nights ahead before he might
|
|
go, violin in hand, to meet his father in that far-away country?
|
|
How was he to live those days and nights if nobody wanted him?
|
|
How was his violin to speak in a voice that was true and pure
|
|
and full, and tell of the beautiful world, as his father had
|
|
said that it must do? David quite cried aloud at the thought.
|
|
Then he thought of something else that his father had said:
|
|
"Remember this, my boy,--in your violin lie all the things you
|
|
long for. You have only to play, and the broad skies of your
|
|
mountain home will be over you, and the dear friends and comrades
|
|
of your mountain forests will be all about you." With a quick
|
|
cry David raised his violin and drew the bow across the strings.
|
|
|
|
Back on the porch at that moment Mrs. Holly was saying:--
|
|
|
|
"Of course there's the orphan asylum, or maybe the
|
|
poorhouse--if they'd take him; but--Simeon," she broke off
|
|
sharply, "where's that child playing now?"
|
|
|
|
Simeon listened with intent ears.
|
|
|
|
"In the barn, I should say."
|
|
|
|
"But he'd gone to bed!"
|
|
|
|
"And he'll go to bed again," asserted Simeon Holly grimly,
|
|
as he rose to his feet and stalked across the moonlit yard to
|
|
the barn.
|
|
|
|
As before, Mrs. Holly followed him, and as before, both
|
|
involuntarily paused just inside the barn door to listen. No
|
|
runs and trills and rollicking bits of melody floated down the
|
|
stairway to-night. The notes were long-drawn, and plaintively
|
|
sweet; and they rose and swelled and died almost into silence
|
|
while the man and the woman by the door stood listening.
|
|
|
|
They were back in the long ago--Simeon Holly and his
|
|
wife--back with a boy of their own who had made those same
|
|
rafters ring with shouts of laughter, and who, also, had played
|
|
the violin--though not like this; and the same thought had
|
|
come to each: "What if, after all, it were John playing all
|
|
alone in the moonlight!"
|
|
|
|
It had not been the violin, in the end, that had driven
|
|
John Holly from home. It had been the possibilities in a piece
|
|
of crayon. All through childhood the boy had drawn his beloved
|
|
"pictures" on every inviting space that offered,--whether it
|
|
were the "best-room" wall-paper, or the fly leaf of the big
|
|
plush album,--and at eighteen he had announced his determination
|
|
to be an artist. For a year after that Simeon Holly fought with
|
|
all the strength of a stubborn will, banished chalk and crayon
|
|
from the house, and set the boy to homely tasks that left no
|
|
time for anything but food and sleep--then John ran away.
|
|
|
|
That was fifteen years ago, and they had not seen him
|
|
since; though two unanswered letters in Simeon Holly's desk
|
|
testified that perhaps this, at least, was not the boy's fault.
|
|
|
|
It was not of the grown-up John, the willful boy and
|
|
runaway son, however, that Simeon Holly and his wife were
|
|
thinking, as they stood just inside the barn door; it was of
|
|
Baby John, the little curly-headed fellow that had played at their
|
|
knees, frolicked in this very barn, and nestled in their arms
|
|
when the day was done.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly spoke first--and it was not as she had spoken on
|
|
the porch.
|
|
|
|
"Simeon," she began tremulously, "that dear child must go
|
|
to bed!" And she hurried across the floor and up the stairs,
|
|
followed by her husband. "Come, David," she said, as she reached
|
|
the top; "it's time little boys were asleep! Come!"
|
|
|
|
Her voice was low, and not quite steady. To David her voice
|
|
sounded as her eyes looked when there was in them the far-away
|
|
something that hurt. Very slowly he came forward into the
|
|
moonlight, his gaze searching the woman's face long and
|
|
earnestly.
|
|
|
|
"And do you--want me?" he faltered.
|
|
|
|
The woman drew in her breath with a little sob. Before her
|
|
stood the slender figure in the yellow-white gown--John's gown.
|
|
Into her eyes looked those other eyes, dark and wistful,--like
|
|
John's eyes. And her arms ached with emptiness.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes, for my very own--and for always!" she cried with
|
|
sudden passion, clasping the little form close. "For always!"
|
|
|
|
And David sighed his content.
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly's lips parted, but they closed again with no
|
|
words said. The man turned then, with a curiously baffled look,
|
|
and stalked down the stairs.
|
|
|
|
On the porch long minutes later, when once more David had
|
|
gone to bed, Simeon Holly said coldly to his wife:--
|
|
|
|
"I suppose you realize, Ellen, just what you've pledged
|
|
yourself to, by that absurd outburst of yours in the barn
|
|
to-night--and all because that ungodly music and the moonshine
|
|
had gone to your head!"
|
|
|
|
"But I want the boy, Simeon. He--he makes me think
|
|
of--John."
|
|
|
|
Harsh lines came to the man's mouth, but there was a
|
|
perceptible shake in his voice as he answered:--
|
|
|
|
"We're not talking of John, Ellen. We're talking of this
|
|
irresponsible, hardly sane boy upstairs. He can work, I suppose,
|
|
if he's taught, and in that way he won't perhaps be a dead loss.
|
|
Still, he's another mouth to feed, and that counts now. There's
|
|
the note, you know,--it's due in August."
|
|
|
|
"But you say there's money--almost enough for it--in the
|
|
bank." Mrs. Holly's voice was anxiously apologetic.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I know" vouchsafed the man. "But almost enough is not
|
|
quite enough."
|
|
|
|
"But there's time--more than two months. It is n't due till
|
|
the last of August, Simeon."
|
|
|
|
"I know, I know. Meanwhile, there's the boy. What are you
|
|
going to do with him?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, can't you use him--on the farm--a little?"
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps. I doubt it, though," gloomed the man. "One can't
|
|
hoe corn nor pull weeds with a fiddle-bow--and that's all he
|
|
seems to know how to handle."
|
|
|
|
"But he can learn--and he does play beautifully," murmured
|
|
the woman; whenever before had Ellen Holly ventured to use words
|
|
of argument with her husband, and in extenuation, too, of an act
|
|
of her own!
|
|
|
|
There was no reply except a muttered" Humph!" under the
|
|
breath. Then Simeon Holly rose and stalked into the house.
|
|
|
|
The next day was Sunday, and Sunday at
|
|
the farmhouse was a thing of stern repression and solemn
|
|
silence. In Simeon Holly's veins ran the blood of the Puritans,
|
|
and he was more than strict as to what he considered right and
|
|
wrong. When half-trained for the ministry, ill-health had forced
|
|
him to resort to a less confining life, though never had it
|
|
taken from him the uncompromising rigor of his views. It was a
|
|
distinct shock to him, therefore, on this Sunday morning to be
|
|
awakened by a peal of music such as the little house had never
|
|
known before. All the while that he was thrusting his indignant
|
|
self into his clothing, the runs and turns and crashing chords
|
|
whirled about him until it seemed that a whole orchestra must be
|
|
imprisoned in the little room over the kitchen, so skillful was
|
|
the boy's double stopping. Simeon Holly was white with anger
|
|
when he finally hurried down the hall and threw open David's
|
|
bedroom door.
|
|
|
|
"Boy, what do you mean by this?" he demanded.
|
|
|
|
David laughed gleefully.
|
|
|
|
"And did n't you know?" he asked. "Why, I thought my music
|
|
would tell you. I was so happy, so glad! The birds in the trees
|
|
woke me up singing, 'You're wanted--you're wanted;' and the sun
|
|
came over the hill there and said, 'You're wanted--you're wanted;'
|
|
and the little tree-branch tapped on my window pane and said
|
|
"You're wanted--you're wanted!' And I just had to take up my
|
|
violin and tell you about it!"
|
|
|
|
"But it's Sunday--the Lord's Day," remonstrated the man
|
|
sternly.
|
|
|
|
David stood motionless, his eyes questioning.
|
|
|
|
"Are you quite a heathen, then?" catechised the man
|
|
sharply." Have they never told you anything about God, boy?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, 'God'?--of course," smiled David, in open relief. "God
|
|
wraps up the buds in their little brown blankets, and covers the
|
|
roots with--"
|
|
|
|
"I am not talking about brown blankets nor roots,"
|
|
interrupted the man severely. "This is God's day, and as such
|
|
should be kept holy."
|
|
|
|
" 'Holy'?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. You should not fiddle nor laugh nor sing."
|
|
|
|
"But those are good things, and beautiful things," defended
|
|
David, his eyes wide and puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"In their place, perhaps," conceded the man, stiffly. "but
|
|
not on God's day."
|
|
|
|
"You mean--He would n't like them?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Oh!"--and David's face cleared. "That's all right, then.
|
|
Your God is n't the same one, sir, for mine loves all beautiful
|
|
things every day in the year."
|
|
|
|
There was a moment's silence. For the first time in his
|
|
life Simeon Holly found himself without words.
|
|
|
|
"We won't talk of this any more, David," he said at last;
|
|
"but we'll put it another way--I don't wish you to play your
|
|
fiddle on Sunday. Now, put it up till to-morrow." And he turned
|
|
and went down the hall.
|
|
|
|
Breakfast was a very quiet meal that morning. Meals were
|
|
never things of hilarious joy at the Holly farmhouse, as David
|
|
had already found out; but he had not seen one before quite so
|
|
somber as this. It was followed immediately by a half-hour of
|
|
Scripture-reading and prayer, with Mrs. Holly and Perry Larson
|
|
sitting very stiff and solemn in their chairs, while Mr. Holly
|
|
read. David tried to sit very stiff and solemn in his chair,
|
|
also; but the roses at the window were nodding their heads and
|
|
beckoning; and the birds in the bushes beyond were sending to
|
|
him coaxing little chirps of "Come out, come out!" And how could
|
|
one expect to sit stiff and solemn in the face of all that,
|
|
particularly when one's fingers were tingling to take up the
|
|
interrupted song of the morning and tell the whole world how
|
|
beautiful it was to be wanted!
|
|
|
|
Yet David sat very still,--or as still as he could
|
|
sit,--and only the tapping of his foot, and the roving of his
|
|
wistful eyes told that his mind was not with Farmer Holly and
|
|
the Children of Israel in their wanderings in the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
After the devotions came an hour of subdued haste and
|
|
confusion while the family prepared for church. David had never
|
|
been to church. He asked Perry Larson what it was like; but
|
|
Perry only shrugged his shoulders and said, to nobody,
|
|
apparently:--"
|
|
|
|
Sugar! Won't ye hear that, now?"--which to David was
|
|
certainly no answer at all.
|
|
|
|
That one must be spick and span to go to church, David soon
|
|
found out--never before had he been so scrubbed and brushed and
|
|
combed. There was, too, brought out for him to wear a little
|
|
clean white blouse and a red tie, over which Mrs. Holly cried
|
|
a little as she had over the nightshirt that first evening.
|
|
|
|
The church was in the village only a quarter of a mile
|
|
away; and in due time David, open-eyed and interested, was
|
|
following Mr. and Mrs. Holly down its long center aisle. The
|
|
Hollys were early as usual, and service had not begun. Even the
|
|
organist had not taken his seat beneath the great pipes of blue
|
|
and gold that towered to the ceiling.
|
|
|
|
It was the pride of the town--that organ. It had been given
|
|
by a great man (out in the world) whose birthplace the town was.
|
|
More than that, a yearly donation from this same great man paid
|
|
for the skilled organist who came every Sunday from the city to
|
|
play it. To-day, as the organist took his seat, he noticed a new
|
|
face in the Holly pew, and he almost gave a friendly smile as he
|
|
met the wondering gaze of the small boy there; then he lost
|
|
himself, as usual, in the music before him.
|
|
|
|
Down in the Holly pew the small boy held his breath. A
|
|
score of violins were singing in his ears; and a score of other
|
|
instruments that he could not name, crashed over his head,
|
|
and brought him to his feet in ecstasy. Before a detaining hand
|
|
could stop him, he was out in the aisle, his eyes on the
|
|
blue-and-gold pipes from which seemed to come those wondrous
|
|
sounds. Then his gaze fell on the man and on the banks of keys;
|
|
and with soft steps he crept along the aisle and up the stairs
|
|
to the organ-loft.
|
|
|
|
For long minutes he stood motionless, listening; then the
|
|
music died into silence and the minister rose for the
|
|
invocation. It was a boy's voice, and not a man's, however, that
|
|
broke the pause.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, sir, please," it said, "would you--could you teach me
|
|
to do that?"
|
|
|
|
The organist choked over a cough, and the soprano reached
|
|
out and drew David to her side, whispering something in his ear.
|
|
The minister, after a dazed silence, bowed his head; while down
|
|
in the Holly pew an angry man and a sorely mortified woman vowed
|
|
that, before David came to church again, he should have learned
|
|
some things.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VIII
|
|
|
|
THE PUZZLING "DOS" AND "DON'TS"
|
|
|
|
WITH the coming of Monday arrived a new life for David--a
|
|
curious life full of" don'ts" and "dos." David wondered
|
|
sometimes why all the pleasant things were "don'ts" and all the
|
|
unpleasant ones "dos." Corn to be hoed, weeds to be pulled,
|
|
woodboxes to be filled; with all these it was "do this, do this,
|
|
do this." But when it came to lying under the apple trees,
|
|
exploring the brook that ran by the field, or even watching the
|
|
bugs and worms that one found in the earth--all these were
|
|
"don'ts."
|
|
|
|
As to Farmer Holly--Farmer Holly himself awoke to some new
|
|
experiences that Monday morning. One of them was the difficulty
|
|
in successfully combating the cheerfully expressed opinion that
|
|
weeds were so pretty growing that it was a pity to pull them up
|
|
and let them all wither and die. Another was the equally great
|
|
difficulty of keeping a small boy at useful labor
|
|
of any sort in the face of the attractions displayed by a
|
|
passing cloud, a blossoming shrub, or a bird singing on a
|
|
tree-branch.
|
|
|
|
In spite of all this, however, David so evidently did his
|
|
best to carry out the "dos" and avoid the "don'ts," that at four
|
|
o'clock that first Monday he won from the stern but
|
|
would-be-just Farmer Holly his freedom for the rest of the day;
|
|
and very gayly he set off for a walk. He went without his
|
|
violin, as there was the smell of rain in the air; but his face
|
|
and his step and the very swing of his arms were singing (to
|
|
David) the joyous song of the morning before. Even yet, in spite
|
|
of the vicissitudes of the day's work, the whole world, to
|
|
David's homesick, lonely little heart, was still caroling that
|
|
blessed "You're wanted, you're wanted, you're wanted!"
|
|
|
|
And then he saw the crow.
|
|
|
|
David knew crows. In his home on the mountain he had had
|
|
several of them for friends. He had learned to know and answer
|
|
their calls. He had learned to admire their wisdom and to
|
|
respect their moods and tempers. He loved to watch them.
|
|
Especially he loved to see the great birds cut through the air
|
|
with a wide sweep of wings, so alive, so gloriously free!
|
|
|
|
But this crow--
|
|
|
|
This crow was not cutting through the air with a wide sweep
|
|
of wing. It was in the middle of a cornfield, and it was rising
|
|
and falling and flopping about in a most extraordinary fashion.
|
|
Very soon David, running toward it, saw why. By a long leather
|
|
strip it was fastened securely to a stake in the ground.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, oh, oh!" exclaimed David, in sympathetic
|
|
consternation. "Here, you just wait a minute. I'll fix it."
|
|
|
|
With confident celerity David whipped out his jackknife to
|
|
cut the thong; but he found then that to "fix it" and to say he
|
|
would "fix it" were two different matters.
|
|
|
|
The crow did not seem to recognize in David a friend. He
|
|
saw in him, apparently, but another of the stone-throwing,
|
|
gun-shooting, torturing humans who were responsible for his
|
|
present hateful captivity. With beak and claw and wing,
|
|
therefore, he fought this new evil that had come presumedly to
|
|
torment; and not until David had hit upon the expedient of
|
|
taking off his blouse, and throwing it over the angry
|
|
bird, could the boy get near enough to accomplish his purpose.
|
|
Even then David had to leave upon the slender leg a twist of
|
|
leather.
|
|
|
|
A moment later, with a whir of wings and a frightened
|
|
squawk that quickly turned into a surprised caw of triumphant
|
|
rejoicing, the crow soared into the air and made straight for a
|
|
distant tree-top. David, after a minute's glad surveying of his
|
|
work, donned his blouse again and resumed his walk.
|
|
|
|
It was almost six o'clock when David got back to the Holly
|
|
farmhouse. In the barn doorway sat Perry Larson.
|
|
|
|
"Well, sonny," the man greeted him cheerily, "did ye get
|
|
yer weedin' done?"
|
|
|
|
"Y--yes," hesitated David. "I got it done; but I did n't
|
|
like it."
|
|
|
|
" 'T is kinder hot work."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I did n't mind that part," returned David. "What I did
|
|
n't like was pulling up all those pretty little plants and
|
|
letting them die."
|
|
|
|
"Weeds--'pretty little plants'!" ejaculated the man. "Well,
|
|
I'll be jiggered!"
|
|
|
|
"But they were pretty," defended David, reading aright the
|
|
scorn in Perry Larson's voice. "The very prettiest and biggest
|
|
there were, always. Mr. Holly showed me, you know,--and I had
|
|
to pull them up."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I'll be jiggered!" muttered Perry Larson again.
|
|
|
|
"But I've been to walk since. I feel better now."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, ye do!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes. I had a splendid walk. I went 'way up in the
|
|
woods on the hill there. I was singing all the time--inside, you
|
|
know. I was so glad Mrs. Holly--wanted me. You know what it is,
|
|
when you sing inside."
|
|
|
|
Perry Larson scratched his head.
|
|
|
|
"Well, no, sonny, I can't really say I do," he retorted. "I
|
|
ain't much on singin'."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, but I don't mean aloud. I mean inside. When you're
|
|
happy, you know."
|
|
|
|
"When I'm--oh!" The man stopped and stared, his mouth
|
|
falling open. Suddenly his face changed, and he grinned
|
|
appreciatively. "Well, if you ain't the beat 'em, boy! 'T is
|
|
kinder like singin'--the way ye feel inside, when yer 'specially
|
|
happy, ain't it? But I never thought of it before."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes. Why, that's where I get my songs--inside of me,
|
|
you know--that I play on my violin. And I made a crow sing, too.
|
|
Only he sang outside."
|
|
|
|
"Sing--a crow!" scoffed the man." Shucks! It'll take more
|
|
'n you ter make me think a crow can sing, my lad."
|
|
|
|
"But they do, when they're happy," maintained the boy.
|
|
"Anyhow, it does n't sound the same as it does when they're
|
|
cross, or plagued over something. You ought to have heard this
|
|
one to-day. He sang. He was so glad to get away. I let him
|
|
loose, you see."
|
|
|
|
"You mean, you caught a crow up there in them woods?" The
|
|
man's voice was skeptical.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no, I did n't catch it. But somebody had, and tied him
|
|
up. And he was so unhappy!"
|
|
|
|
"A crow tied up in the woods!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I did n't find that in the woods. It was before I went
|
|
up the hill at all."
|
|
|
|
"A crow tied up--Look a-here, boy, what are you talkin'
|
|
about? Where was that crow?" Perry Larson's whole self had
|
|
become suddenly alert.
|
|
|
|
"In the field 'Way over there. And some-body--"
|
|
|
|
"The cornfield! Jingo! Boy, you don't mean you touched that
|
|
crow?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, he would n't let me touch him," half-apologized
|
|
David. "He was so afraid, you see. Why, I had to put my blouse
|
|
over his head before he'd let me cut him loose at all."
|
|
|
|
"Cut him loose!" Perry Larson sprang to his feet. "You did
|
|
n't--you did n't let that crow go!"
|
|
|
|
David shrank back.
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes; he wanted to go. He--" But the man before him
|
|
had fallen back despairingly to his old position.
|
|
|
|
"Well, sir, you've done it now. What the boss'll say, I
|
|
don't know; but I know what I'd like ter say to ye. I was a
|
|
whole week, off an' on, gettin' hold of that crow, an' I would
|
|
n't have got him at all if I had n't hid half the night an' all
|
|
the mornin' in that clump o' bushes, watchin' a chance ter wing
|
|
him, jest enough an' not too much. An' even then the job wa'n't
|
|
done. Let me tell yer, 't wa'n't no small thing ter get him
|
|
hitched. I'm wearin' the marks of the rascal's beak yet. An' now
|
|
you've gone an' let him go--just like that," he finished,
|
|
snapping his fingers angrily.
|
|
|
|
In David's face there was no contrition. There was only
|
|
incredulous horror.
|
|
|
|
"You mean, you tied him there, on purpose?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure I did!"
|
|
|
|
"But he did n't like it. Could n't you see he did n't like
|
|
it?" cried David.
|
|
|
|
"Like it! What if he did n't? I did n't like ter have my
|
|
corn pulled up, either. See here, sonny, you no need ter look at
|
|
me in that tone o' voice. I did n't hurt the varmint none ter
|
|
speak of--ye see he could fly, did n't ye?--an' he wa'n't
|
|
starvin'. I saw to it that he had enough ter eat an' a dish o'
|
|
water handy. An' if he did n't flop an' pull an' try ter get
|
|
away he need n't 'a' hurt hisself never. I ain't ter blame for
|
|
what pullin' he done."
|
|
|
|
"But would n't you pull if you had two big wings that could
|
|
carry you to the top of that big tree there, and away up, up in
|
|
the sky, where you could talk to the stars?--would n't you pull
|
|
if somebody a hundred times bigger'n you came along and tied
|
|
your leg to that post there?"
|
|
|
|
The man, Perry, flushed an angry red.
|
|
|
|
"See here, sonny, I wa'n't askin' you ter do no preachin'.
|
|
What I did ain't no more'n any man 'round here does--if he's smart
|
|
enough ter catch one. Rigged-up broomsticks ain't in it with a
|
|
live bird when it comes ter drivin' away them pesky, thievin'
|
|
crows. There ain't a farmer 'round here that hain't been green
|
|
with envy, ever since I caught the critter. An' now ter have you
|
|
come along an' with one flip o' yer knife spile it all, I--Well,
|
|
it jest makes me mad, clean through! That's all."
|
|
|
|
"You mean, you tied him there to frighten away the other
|
|
crows?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure! There ain't nothin' like it."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I'm so sorry!"
|
|
|
|
"Well, you'd better be. But that won't bring back my crow!"
|
|
|
|
David's face brightened.
|
|
|
|
"No, that's so, is n't it? I'm glad of that. I was thinking
|
|
of the crows, you see. I'm so sorry for them! Only think how
|
|
we'd hate to be tied like that--" But Perry Larson, with a stare
|
|
and an indignant snort, had got to his feet, and was rapidly
|
|
walking toward the house.
|
|
|
|
Very plainly, that evening, David was in disgrace, and it
|
|
took all of Mrs. Holly's tact and patience, and some private
|
|
pleading, to keep a general explosion from wrecking all
|
|
chances of his staying longer at the farmhouse. Even as it was,
|
|
David was sorrowfully aware that he was proving to be a great
|
|
disappointment so soon, and his violin playing that evening
|
|
carried a moaning plaintiveness that would have been very
|
|
significant to one who knew David well.
|
|
|
|
Very faithfully, the next day, the boy tried to carry out
|
|
all the "dos," and though he did not always succeed, yet his
|
|
efforts were so obvious, that even the indignant owner of the
|
|
liberated crow was somewhat mollified; and again Simeon Holly
|
|
released David from work at four o'clock.
|
|
|
|
Alas, for David's peace of mind, however; for on his walk
|
|
to-day, though he found no captive crow to demand his sympathy,
|
|
he found something else quite as heartrending, and as
|
|
incomprehensible.
|
|
|
|
It was on the edge of the woods that he came upon two boys,
|
|
each carrying a rifle, a dead squirrel, and a dead rabbit. The
|
|
threatened rain of the day before had not materialized, and
|
|
David had his violin. He had been playing softly when he came
|
|
upon the boys where the path entered the woods.
|
|
|
|
"Oh!" At sight of the boys and their burden David gave an
|
|
involuntary cry, and stopped playing.
|
|
|
|
The boys, scarcely less surprised at sight of David and his
|
|
violin, paused and stared frankly."
|
|
|
|
It's the tramp kid with his fiddle," whispered one to the
|
|
other huskily.
|
|
|
|
David, his grieved eyes on the motionless little bodies in
|
|
the boys' hands, shuddered.
|
|
|
|
"Are they--dead, too?"
|
|
|
|
The bigger boy nodded self-importantly.
|
|
|
|
"Sure. We just shot 'em--the squirrels. Ben here trapped
|
|
the rabbits." He paused, manifestly waiting for the proper awed
|
|
admiration to come into David's face.
|
|
|
|
But in David's startled eyes there was no awed admiration,
|
|
there was only disbelieving horror.
|
|
|
|
"You mean, you sent them to the far country?"
|
|
|
|
"We--what?"
|
|
|
|
"Sent them. Made them go yourselves--to the far country?"
|
|
|
|
The younger boy still stared. The older one grinned
|
|
disagreeably.
|
|
|
|
"Sure," he answered with laconic indiffer-
|
|
ence. "We sent 'em to the far country, all right."
|
|
|
|
"But--how did you know they wanted to go?"
|
|
|
|
"Wanted--Eh?" exploded the big boy. Then he grinned again,
|
|
still more disagreeably. "Well, you see, my dear, we did n't ask
|
|
'em," he gibed.
|
|
|
|
Real distress came into David's face.
|
|
|
|
"Then you don't know at all. And maybe they did n't want to
|
|
go. And if they did n't, how could they go singing, as father
|
|
said? Father was n't sent. He went. And he went singing. He said
|
|
he did. But these--How would you like to have somebody come
|
|
along and send you to the far country, without even knowing if
|
|
you wanted to go?"
|
|
|
|
There was no answer. The boys, with a growing fear in their
|
|
eyes, as at sight of something inexplicable and uncanny, were
|
|
sidling away; and in a moment they were hurrying down the hill,
|
|
not, however, without a backward glance or two, of something
|
|
very like terror.
|
|
|
|
David, left alone, went on his way with troubled eyes and
|
|
a thoughtful frown.
|
|
|
|
David often wore, during those first few days at the Holly
|
|
farmhouse, a thoughtful face and a troubled frown. There were so
|
|
many, many things that were different from his mountain home.
|
|
Over and over, as those first long days passed, he read his
|
|
letter until he knew it by heart--and he had need to. Was he not
|
|
already surrounded by things and people that were strange to
|
|
him?
|
|
|
|
And they were so very strange--these people! There were the
|
|
boys and men who rose at dawn--yet never paused to watch the sun
|
|
flood the world with light; who stayed in the fields all
|
|
day--yet never raised their eyes to the big fleecy clouds
|
|
overhead; who knew birds only as thieves after fruit and grain,
|
|
and squirrels and rabbits only as creatures to be trapped or
|
|
shot. The women--they were even more incomprehensible. They
|
|
spent the long hours behind screened doors and windows, washing
|
|
the same dishes and sweeping the same floors day after day.
|
|
They, too, never raised their eyes to the blue sky outside, nor
|
|
even to the crimson roses that peeped in at the window. They
|
|
seemed rather to be looking always for dirt, yet not pleased
|
|
when they found it-- especially if it had been tracked in on the
|
|
heel of a small boy's shoe!
|
|
|
|
More extraordinary than all this to David, however, was the
|
|
fact that these people regarded him, not themselves, as being
|
|
strange. As if it were not the most natural thing in the world
|
|
to live with one's father in one's home on the mountain-top, and
|
|
spend one's days trailing through the forest paths, or lying
|
|
with a book beside some babbling little stream! As if it were
|
|
not equally natural to take one's violin with one at times, and
|
|
learn to catch upon the quivering strings the whisper of the
|
|
winds through the trees! Even in winter, when the clouds
|
|
themselves came down from the sky and covered the earth with
|
|
their soft whiteness,--even then the forest was beautiful; and
|
|
the song of the brook under its icy coat carried a charm and
|
|
mystery that were quite wanting in the chattering freedom of
|
|
summer. Surely there was nothing strange in all this, and yet
|
|
these people seemed to think there was!
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IX
|
|
|
|
JOE
|
|
|
|
DAY by day, however, as time passed, David diligently tried to
|
|
perform the "dos" and avoid the "don'ts"; and day by day he came
|
|
to realize how important weeds and woodboxes were, if he were to
|
|
conform to what was evidently Farmer Holly's idea of "playing
|
|
in, tune" in this strange new Orchestra of Life in which he
|
|
found himself.
|
|
|
|
But, try as he would, there was yet an unreality about it
|
|
all, a persistent feeling of uselessness and waste, that would
|
|
not be set aside. So that, after all, the only part of this
|
|
strange new life of his that seemed real to him was the time
|
|
that came after four o'clock each day, when he was released from
|
|
work.
|
|
|
|
And how full he filled those hours! There was so much to
|
|
see, so much to do. For sunny days there were field and stream
|
|
and pasture land and the whole wide town to explore. For rainy
|
|
days, if he did not care to go to walk, there was his room with
|
|
the books in the chimney cupboard. Some of them David had read
|
|
before, but many of them he had not. One or two were old
|
|
friends; but not so "Dare Devil Dick," and "The Pirates of Pigeon
|
|
Cove" (which he found hidden in an obscure corner behind a loose
|
|
board). Side by side stood "The Lady of the Lake," "Treasure
|
|
Island," and "David Copperfield"; and coverless and dogeared lay
|
|
"Robinson Crusoe," "The Arabian Nights," and "Grimm's Fairy
|
|
Tales." There were more, many more, and David devoured them all
|
|
with eager eyes. The good in them he absorbed as he absorbed
|
|
the sunshine; the evil he cast aside unconsciously--it rolled off,
|
|
indeed, like the proverbial water from the duck's back.
|
|
|
|
David hardly knew sometimes which he liked the better, his
|
|
imaginative adventures between the covers of his books or his
|
|
real adventures in his daily strolls. True, it was not his
|
|
mountain home--this place in which he found himself; neither was
|
|
there anywhere his Silver Lake with its far, far-reaching sky
|
|
above. More deplorable yet, nowhere was there the dear father he
|
|
loved so well. But the sun still set in rose and gold, and the
|
|
sky, though small, still carried the snowy sails of its cloud-boats;
|
|
while as to his father--his father had told him not to grieve,
|
|
and David was trying very hard to obey.
|
|
|
|
With his violin for company David started out each day,
|
|
unless he elected to stay indoors with his books. Sometimes it
|
|
was toward the village that he turned his steps; sometimes it
|
|
was toward the hills back of the town. Whichever way it was,
|
|
there was always sure to be something waiting at the end for him
|
|
and his violin to discover, if it was nothing more than a big
|
|
white rose in bloom, or a squirrel sitting by the roadside.
|
|
|
|
Very soon, however, David discovered that there was
|
|
something to be found in his wanderings besides squirrels and
|
|
roses; and that was--people. In spite of the strangeness of
|
|
these people, they were wonderfully interesting, David thought.
|
|
And after that he turned his steps more and more frequently
|
|
toward the village when four o'clock released him from the day's
|
|
work.
|
|
|
|
At first David did not talk much to these people. He shrank
|
|
sensitively from their bold stares and unpleasantly audible
|
|
comments. He watched them with round eyes of wonder and interest,
|
|
however,--when he did not think they were watching him. And in
|
|
time he came to know not a little about them and about the
|
|
strange ways in which they passed their time.
|
|
|
|
There was the greenhouse man. It would be pleasant to spend
|
|
one's day growing plants and flowers--but not under that hot,
|
|
stifling glass roof, decided David. Besides, he would not want
|
|
always to pick and send away the very prettiest ones to the city
|
|
every morning, as the greenhouse man did.
|
|
|
|
There was the doctor who rode all day long behind the gray
|
|
mare, making sick folks well. David liked him, and mentally
|
|
vowed that he himself would be a doctor sometime. Still, there
|
|
was the stage-driver--David was not sure but he would prefer to
|
|
follow this man's profession for a life-work; for in his, one
|
|
could still have the freedom of long days in the open, and yet
|
|
not be saddened by the sight of the sick before they had been
|
|
made well--which was where the stage-driver had the better of
|
|
the doctor, in David's opinion. There were the blacksmith and
|
|
the storekeepers, too, but to these David gave little thought or
|
|
attention. Though he might not know what he did want to do, he
|
|
knew very well what he did not. All of which merely goes to
|
|
prove that David was still on the lookout for that great work
|
|
which his father had said was waiting for him out in the world.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile David played his violin. If he found a crimson
|
|
rambler in bloom in a door-yard, he put it into a little melody
|
|
of pure delight--that a woman in the house behind the gambler
|
|
heard the music and was cheered at her task, David did not know.
|
|
If he found a kitten at play in the sunshine, he put it into a
|
|
riotous abandonment of tumbling turns and trills--that a fretful
|
|
baby heard and stopped its wailing, David also did not know. And
|
|
once, just because the sky was blue and the air was sweet, and
|
|
it was so good to be alive, David lifted his bow and put it all
|
|
into a rapturous paean of ringing exultation--that a sick man in
|
|
a darkened chamber above the street lifted his head, drew in his
|
|
breath, and took suddenly a new lease of life, David still again
|
|
did not know. All of which merely goes to prove that David had
|
|
perhaps found his work and was doing it--although yet still
|
|
again David did not know.
|
|
|
|
It was in the cemetery one afternoon that David came upon
|
|
the Lady in Black. She was on her knees putting flowers on a
|
|
little mound before her. She looked up as David approached. For
|
|
a moment she gazed wistfully at him; then as if impelled by a
|
|
hidden force, she spoke.
|
|
|
|
"Little boy, who are you?"
|
|
|
|
"I'm David."
|
|
|
|
"David! David who? Do you live here? I've seen you here
|
|
before."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, I've been here quite a lot of times." Purposely
|
|
the boy evaded the questions. David was getting tired of
|
|
questions--especially these questions.
|
|
|
|
"And have you--lost one dear to you, little boy?"
|
|
|
|
"Lost some one?"
|
|
|
|
"I mean--is your father or mother--here?"
|
|
|
|
"Here? Oh, no, they are n't here. My mother is an
|
|
angel-mother, and my father has gone to the far country. He is
|
|
waiting for me there, you know."
|
|
|
|
"But, that's the same--that is--" She stopped helplessly,
|
|
bewildered eyes on David's serene face. Then suddenly a great
|
|
light came to her own. "Oh, little boy, I wish I could un-
|
|
derstand that--just that," she breathed. "It would make it so
|
|
much easier--if I could just remember that they are n't
|
|
here--that they're waiting--over there!"
|
|
|
|
But David apparently did not hear. He had turned and was
|
|
playing softly as he walked away. Silently the Lady in Black
|
|
knelt, listening, looking after him. When she rose some time
|
|
later and left the cemetery, the light on her face was still
|
|
there, deeper, more glorified.
|
|
|
|
Toward boys and girls--especially boys--of his own age,
|
|
David frequently turned wistful eyes. David wanted a friend, a
|
|
friend who would know and understand; a friend who would see
|
|
things as he saw them, who would understand what he was saying
|
|
when he played. It seemed to David that in some boy of his own
|
|
age he ought to find such a friend. He had seen many boys--but
|
|
he had not yet found the friend. David had begun to think,
|
|
indeed, that of all these strange beings in this new life of
|
|
his, boys were the strangest.
|
|
|
|
They stared and nudged each other unpleasantly when they
|
|
came upon him playing. They jeered when he tried to tell them
|
|
what he had been playing. They had never heard of the
|
|
great Orchestra of Life, and they fell into most disconcerting
|
|
fits of laughter, or else backed away as if afraid, when he told
|
|
them that they themselves were instruments in it, and that if
|
|
they did not keep themselves in tune, there was sure to be a
|
|
discord somewhere.
|
|
|
|
Then there were their games and frolics. Such as were
|
|
played with balls, bats, and bags of beans, David thought he
|
|
would like very much. But the boys only scoffed when he asked
|
|
them to teach him how to play. They laughed when a dog chased a
|
|
cat, and they thought it very, very funny when Tony, the old
|
|
black man, tripped on the string they drew across his path. They
|
|
liked to throw stones and shoot guns, and the more creeping,
|
|
crawling, or flying creatures that they could send to the far
|
|
country, the happier they were, apparently. Nor did they like it
|
|
at all when he asked them if they were sure all these creeping,
|
|
crawling, flying creatures wanted to leave this beautiful world
|
|
and to be made dead. They sneered and called him a sissy. David
|
|
did not know what a sissy was; but from the way they said it, he
|
|
judged it must be even worse to be a sissy than to be a thief.
|
|
|
|
And then he discovered Joe.
|
|
|
|
David had found himself in a very strange, very unlovely
|
|
neighborhood that afternoon. The street was full of papers and
|
|
tin cans, the houses were unspeakably forlorn with sagging
|
|
blinds and lack of paint. Untidy women and blear-eyed men leaned
|
|
over the dilapidated fences, or lolled on mud-tracked doorsteps.
|
|
David, his shrinking eyes turning from one side to the other,
|
|
passed slowly through the street, his violin under his arm.
|
|
Nowhere could David find here the tiniest spot of beauty to
|
|
"play." He had reached quite the most forlorn little shanty on
|
|
the street when the promise in his father's letter occurred to
|
|
him. With a suddenly illumined face, he raised his violin to
|
|
position and plunged into a veritable whirl of trills and runs
|
|
and tripping melodies.
|
|
|
|
"If I did n't just entirely forget that I did n't need to
|
|
see anything beautiful to play," laughed David softly to
|
|
himself. "Why, it's already right here in my violin!"
|
|
|
|
David had passed the tumble-down shanty, and was hesitating
|
|
where two streets crossed, when he felt a light touch on his
|
|
arm. He turned to confront a small girl in a patched and
|
|
faded calico dress, obviously outgrown. Her eyes were wide and
|
|
frightened. In the middle of her outstretched dirty little palm
|
|
was a copper cent.
|
|
|
|
"If you please, Joe sent this--to you," she faltered.
|
|
|
|
"To me? What for?" David stopped playing and lowered his
|
|
violin.
|
|
|
|
The little girl backed away perceptibly, though she still
|
|
held out the coin.
|
|
|
|
"He wanted you to stay and play some more. He said to tell
|
|
you he'd 'a' sent more money if he could. But he did n't have
|
|
it. He just had this cent."
|
|
|
|
David's eyes flew wide open.
|
|
|
|
"You mean he wants me to play? He likes it?" he asked
|
|
joyfully.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. He said he knew 't wa'n't much--the cent. But he
|
|
thought maybe you'd play a little for it."
|
|
|
|
"Play? Of course I'll, play" cried David. "Oh, no, I don't
|
|
want the money," he added, waving the again-proffered coin
|
|
aside. "I don't need money where I'm living now. Where is
|
|
he--the one that wanted me to play?" he finished eagerly.
|
|
|
|
"In there by the window. It's Joe. He's my brother." The
|
|
little girl, in spite of her evident satisfaction at the
|
|
accomplishment of her purpose, yet kept quite aloof from the
|
|
boy. Nor did the fact that he refused the money appear to bring
|
|
her anything but uneasy surprise.
|
|
|
|
In the window David saw a boy apparently about his own age,
|
|
a boy with sandy hair, pale cheeks, and wide-open, curiously
|
|
intent blue eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Is he coming? Did you get him? Will he play?" called the
|
|
boy at the window eagerly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I'm right here. I'm the one. Can't you see the
|
|
violin? Shall I play here or come in?" answered David, not one
|
|
whit less eagerly.
|
|
|
|
The small girl opened her lips as if to explain something;
|
|
but the boy in the window did not wait.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, come in. Will you come in?" he cried unbelievingly.
|
|
"And will you just let me touch it--the fiddle? Come! You will
|
|
come? See, there is n't anybody home, only just Betty and me."
|
|
|
|
"Of course I will!" David fairly stumbled up the broken
|
|
steps in his impatience to reach the wide-open door. "Did you
|
|
like it--what I played? And did you know what I was playing?
|
|
Did you understand? Could you see the cloud-boats up in the sky,
|
|
and my Silver Lake down in the valley? And could you hear
|
|
the birds, and the winds in the trees, and the little brooks?
|
|
Could you? Oh, did you understand? I've so wanted to find some
|
|
one that could! But I would n't think that you--here--" With
|
|
a gesture, and an expression on his face that were unmistakable,
|
|
David came to a helpless pause.
|
|
|
|
"There, Joe, what'd I tell you," cried the little girl, in
|
|
a husky whisper, darting to her brother's side. "Oh, why did you
|
|
make me get him here? Everybody says he's crazy as a loon,
|
|
and--"
|
|
|
|
But the boy reached out a quickly silencing hand. His face
|
|
was curiously alight, as if from an inward glow. His eyes, still
|
|
widely intent, were staring straight ahead.
|
|
|
|
"Stop, Betty, wait," he hushed her. "Maybe--I think I do
|
|
understand. Boy, you mean--inside of you, you see those things,
|
|
and then you try to make your fiddle tell what you are seeing.
|
|
Is that it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes," cried David. "Oh, you do under-
|
|
stand. And I never thought you could. I never thought that
|
|
anybody could that did n't have anything to look at but him--but
|
|
these things."
|
|
|
|
" 'Anything but these to look at'!" echoed the boy, with a
|
|
sudden anguish in his voice. "Anything but these! I guess if I
|
|
could see anything, I would n't mind what I see! An' you would
|
|
n't, neither, if you was--blind, like me."
|
|
|
|
"Blind!" David fell back. Face and voice were full of
|
|
horror. "You mean you can't see--anything, with your eyes?"
|
|
|
|
"Nothin'."
|
|
|
|
"Oh! I never saw any one blind before. There was one in a
|
|
book--but father took it away. Since then, in books down here,
|
|
I've found others--but--"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes. Well, never mind that," cut in the blind boy,
|
|
growing restive under the pity in the other's voice. "Play.
|
|
Won't you?"
|
|
|
|
"But how are you ever going to know what a beautiful world
|
|
it is?" shuddered David." How can you know? And how can you ever
|
|
play in tune? You're one of the instruments. Father said
|
|
everybody was. And he said everybody was playing something all
|
|
the time; and if you did n't play in tune--"
|
|
|
|
"Joe, Joe, please," begged the little girl "Won't you let
|
|
him go? I'm afraid. I told you--"
|
|
|
|
"Shucks, Betty! He won't hurt ye," laughed Joe, a little
|
|
irritably. Then to David he turned again with some sharpness.
|
|
|
|
"Play, won't ye? You said you'd play!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, oh, yes, I'll play," faltered David, bringing his
|
|
violin hastily to position, and testing the strings with fingers
|
|
that shook a little.
|
|
|
|
"There!" breathed Joe, settling back in his chair with a
|
|
contented sigh. "Now, play it again--what you did before."
|
|
|
|
But David did not play what he did before--at first. There
|
|
were no airy cloud-boats, no far-reaching sky, no birds, or
|
|
murmuring forest brooks in his music this time. There were only
|
|
the poverty-stricken room, the dirty street, the boy alone at
|
|
the window, with his sightless eyes--the boy who never, never
|
|
would know what a beautiful world he lived in.
|
|
|
|
Then suddenly to David came a new thought. This boy, Joe,
|
|
had said before that he understood. He had seemed to know that
|
|
he was being told of the sunny skies and the forest winds, the
|
|
singing birds and the babbling brooks. Perhaps again now he
|
|
would understand.
|
|
|
|
What if, for those sightless eyes, one could create a
|
|
world?
|
|
|
|
Possibly never before had David played as he played then.
|
|
It was as if upon those four quivering strings, he was laying
|
|
the purple and gold of a thousand sunsets, the rose and amber of
|
|
a thousand sunrises, the green of a boundless earth, the blue of
|
|
a sky that reached to heaven itself--to make Joe understand.
|
|
|
|
"Gee!" breathed Joe, when the music came to an end with a
|
|
crashing chord. "Say, wa'n't that just great? Won't you let me,
|
|
please, just touch that fiddle?" And David, looking into the
|
|
blind boy's exalted face, knew that Joe had indeed--understood.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER X
|
|
|
|
THE LADY OF THE ROSES
|
|
|
|
IT was a new world, indeed, that David created for Joe after
|
|
that--a world that had to do with entrancing music where once
|
|
was silence; delightful companionship where once was loneliness;
|
|
and toothsome cookies and doughnuts where once was hunger.
|
|
|
|
The Widow Glaspell, Joe's mother, worked out by the day,
|
|
scrubbing and washing; and Joe, perforce, was left to the
|
|
somewhat erratic and decidedly unskillful ministrations of
|
|
Betty. Betty was no worse, and no better, than any other
|
|
untaught, irresponsible twelve-year-old girl, and it was not to
|
|
be expected, perhaps, that she would care to spend all the
|
|
bright sunny hours shut up with her sorely afflicted and
|
|
somewhat fretful brother. True, at noon she never failed to
|
|
appear and prepare something that passed for a dinner for
|
|
herself and Joe. But the Glaspell larder was frequently almost
|
|
as empty as were the hungry stomachs that looked to it for
|
|
refreshment; and it would have taken a far more skillful cook
|
|
than was the fly-away Betty to evolve anything from it that
|
|
was either palatable or satisfying.
|
|
|
|
With the coming of David into Joe's life all this was
|
|
changed. First, there were the music and the companionship.
|
|
Joe's father had "played in the band" in his youth, and
|
|
(according to the Widow Glaspell) had been a "powerful hand for
|
|
music." It was from him, presumably, that Joe had inherited his
|
|
passion for melody and harmony; and it was no wonder that David
|
|
recognized so soon in the blind boy the spirit that made them
|
|
kin. At the first stroke of David's bow, indeed, the dingy walls
|
|
about them would crumble into nothingness, and together the two
|
|
boys were off in a fairy world of loveliness and joy.
|
|
|
|
Nor was listening always Joe's part. From "just touching"
|
|
the violin--his first longing plea--he came to drawing a timid
|
|
bow across the strings. In an incredibly short time, then, he
|
|
was picking out bits of melody; and by the end of a fortnight
|
|
David had brought his father's violin for Joe to practice on.
|
|
|
|
"I can't give it to you--not for keeps," David had
|
|
explained, a bit tremulously, "because it was daddy's, you know;
|
|
and when I see it, it seems almost as if I was seeing him. But
|
|
you may take it. Then you can have it here to play on whenever
|
|
you like."
|
|
|
|
After that, in Joe's own hands lay the power to transport
|
|
himself into another world, for with the violin for company he
|
|
knew no loneliness.
|
|
|
|
Nor was the violin all that David brought to the house.
|
|
There were the doughnuts and the cookies. Very early in his
|
|
visits David had discovered, much to his surprise, that Joe and
|
|
Betty were often hungry.
|
|
|
|
"But why don't you go down to the store and buy something?"
|
|
he had queried at once.
|
|
|
|
Upon being told that there was no money to buy with,
|
|
David's first impulse had been to bring several of the
|
|
gold-pieces the next time he came; but upon second thoughts
|
|
David decided that he did not dare. He was not wishing to be
|
|
called a thief a second time. It would be better, he concluded,
|
|
to bring some food from the house instead.
|
|
|
|
In his mountain home everything the house afforded in the
|
|
way of food had always been freely given to the few strangers
|
|
that found their way to the cabin door. So now David
|
|
had no hesitation in going to Mrs. Holly's pantry for supplies,
|
|
upon the occasion of his next visit to Joe Glaspell's.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly, coming into the kitchen, found him merging from
|
|
the pantry with both hands full of cookies and doughnuts.
|
|
|
|
"Why, David, what in the world does this mean?" she
|
|
demanded.
|
|
|
|
"They're for Joe and Betty," smiled David happily.
|
|
|
|
"For Joe and--But those doughnuts and cookies don't belong
|
|
to you. They're mine!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I know they are. I told them you had plenty," nodded
|
|
David.
|
|
|
|
"Plenty! What if I have?" remonstrated Mrs. Holly, in
|
|
growing indignation." That does n't mean that you can take--"
|
|
Something in David's face stopped the words half-spoken.
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean that I can't take them to Joe and Betty, do
|
|
you? Why, Mrs. Holly, they're hungry! Joe and Betty are. They
|
|
don't have half enough to eat. Betty said so. And we've got more
|
|
than we want. There's food left on the table every day. Why, if
|
|
you were hungry, would n't you want somebody to bring--"
|
|
|
|
But Mrs. Holly stopped him with a despairing gesture.
|
|
|
|
"There, there, never mind. Run along. Of course you can
|
|
take them. I'm--I'm glad to have you," she finished, in a
|
|
desperate attempt to drive from David's face that look of
|
|
shocked incredulity with which he was still regarding her.
|
|
|
|
Never again did Mrs. Holly attempt to thwart David's
|
|
generosity to the Glaspells; but she did try to regulate it. She
|
|
saw to it that thereafter, upon his visits to the house, he took
|
|
only certain things and a certain amount, and invariably things
|
|
of her own choosing.
|
|
|
|
But not always toward the Glaspell shanty did David turn
|
|
his steps. Very frequently it was in quite another direction. He
|
|
had been at the Holly farmhouse three weeks when he found his
|
|
Lady of the Roses.
|
|
|
|
He had passed quite through the village that day, and had
|
|
come to a road that was new to him. It was a beautiful road,
|
|
smooth, white, and firm. Two huge granite posts topped with
|
|
flaming nasturtiums marked the point where it turned off from
|
|
the main highway. Beyond these, as David soon found, it ran between
|
|
wide-spreading lawns and flowering shrubs, leading up the gentle
|
|
slope of a hill. Where it led to, David did not know, but he
|
|
proceeded unhesitatingly to try to find out. For some time he
|
|
climbed the slope in silence, his violin, mute, under his arm;
|
|
but the white road still lay in tantalizing mystery before him
|
|
when a by-path offered the greater temptation, and lured him to
|
|
explore its cool shadowy depths instead.
|
|
|
|
Had David but known it, he was at Sunny-crest, Hinsdale's
|
|
one "show place," the country home of its one really rich
|
|
resident, Miss Barbara Holbrook. Had he also but known it, Miss
|
|
Holbrook was not celebrated for her graciousness to any
|
|
visitors, certainly not to those who ventured to approach her
|
|
otherwise than by a conventional ring at her front doorbell. But
|
|
David did not know all this; and he therefore very happily
|
|
followed the shady path until he came to the Wonder at the end
|
|
of it.
|
|
|
|
The Wonder, in Hinsdale parlance, was only Miss Holbrook's
|
|
garden, but in David's eyes it was fairyland come true. For one
|
|
whole minute he could only stand like a very ordinary little boy
|
|
and stare. At the end of the minute he became himself once more;
|
|
and being himself, he expressed his delight at once in the only
|
|
way he knew how to do--by raising his violin and beginning to play.
|
|
|
|
He had meant to tell of the limpid pool and of the arch of
|
|
the bridge it reflected; of the terraced lawns and marble steps,
|
|
and of the gleaming white of the sculptured nymphs and fauns; of
|
|
the splashes of glorious crimson, yellow, blush-pink, and snowy
|
|
white against the green, where the roses rioted in luxurious
|
|
bloom. He had meant, also, to tell of the Queen Rose of them
|
|
all--the beauteous lady with hair like the gold of sunrise, and
|
|
a gown like the shimmer of the moon on water--of all this he had
|
|
meant to tell; but he had scarcely begun to tell it at all when
|
|
the Beauteous Lady of the Roses sprang to her feet and became so
|
|
very much like an angry young woman who is seriously displeased
|
|
that David could only lower his violin in dismay.
|
|
|
|
"Why, boy, what does this mean?" she demanded.
|
|
|
|
David sighed a little impatiently as he came forward into
|
|
the sunlight.
|
|
|
|
"But I was just telling you," he remonstrated, "and you
|
|
would not let me finish."
|
|
|
|
"Telling me!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, with my violin. Could n't you understand?" appealed
|
|
the boy wistfully. "You looked as if you could!"
|
|
|
|
"Looked as if I could!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Joe understood, you see, and I was surprised when he
|
|
did. But I was just sure you could--with all this to look at."
|
|
|
|
The lady frowned. Half-unconsciously she glanced about her
|
|
as if contemplating flight. Then she turned back to the boy.
|
|
|
|
"But how came you here? Who are you?" she cried.
|
|
|
|
"I'm David. I walked here through the little path back
|
|
there. I did n't know where it went to, but I'm so glad now I
|
|
found out!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, are you!" murmured the lady, with slightly uplifted
|
|
brows.
|
|
|
|
She was about to tell him very coldly that now that he had
|
|
found his way there he might occupy himself in finding it home
|
|
again, when the boy interposed rapturously, his eyes sweeping
|
|
the scene before him:--
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I did n't suppose, anywhere, down here, there was a
|
|
place one half so beautiful!"
|
|
|
|
An odd feeling of uncanniness sent a swift exclamation to
|
|
the lady's lips.
|
|
|
|
" 'Down here'! What do you mean by that? You speak as if
|
|
you came from--above," she almost laughed.
|
|
|
|
"I did," returned David simply. "But even up there I never
|
|
found anything quite like this,"--with a sweep of his
|
|
hands,--"nor like you, O Lady of the Roses," he finished with an
|
|
admiration that was as open as it was ardent.
|
|
|
|
This time the lady laughed outright. She even blushed a
|
|
little.
|
|
|
|
"Very prettily put, Sir Flatterer" she retorted; "but when
|
|
you are older, young man, you won't make your compliments quite
|
|
so broad. I am no Lady of the Roses. I am Miss Holbrook;
|
|
and--and I am not in the habit of receiving gentlemen callers
|
|
who are uninvited and--unannounced," she concluded, a little
|
|
sharply.
|
|
|
|
Pointless the shaft fell at David's feet. He had turned
|
|
again to the beauties about him, and at that moment he spied the
|
|
sundial--something he had never seen before.
|
|
|
|
"What is it?" he cried eagerly, hurrying
|
|
forward. "It isn 't exactly pretty, and yet it looks as if 't
|
|
were meant for--something."
|
|
|
|
"It is. It is a sundial. It marks the time by the sun."
|
|
|
|
Even as she spoke, Miss Holbrook wondered why she answered
|
|
the question at all; why she did not send this small piece of
|
|
nonchalant impertinence about his business, as he so richly
|
|
deserved. The next instant she found herself staring at the boy
|
|
in amazement. With unmistakable ease, and with the trained
|
|
accent of the scholar, he was reading aloud the Latin
|
|
inscription on the dial: " 'Horas non numero nisi serenas,' 'I
|
|
count--no--hours but--unclouded ones,' " he translated then,
|
|
slowly, though with confidence. "That's pretty; but what does it
|
|
mean--about 'counting'?"
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook rose to her feet.
|
|
|
|
"For Heaven's sake, boy, who, and what are you?" she
|
|
demanded." Can you read Latin?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, of course! Can't you?" With a disdainful gesture Miss
|
|
Holbrook swept this aside.
|
|
|
|
"Boy, who are you?" she demanded again imperatively.
|
|
|
|
"I'm David. I told you."
|
|
|
|
"But David who? Where do you live?"
|
|
|
|
The boy's face clouded.
|
|
|
|
"I'm David--just David. I live at Farmer Holly's now; but
|
|
I did live on the mountain with--father, you know."
|
|
|
|
A great light of understanding broke over Miss Holbrook's
|
|
face. She dropped back into her seat.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I remember," she murmured. "You're the little--er--boy
|
|
whom he took. I have heard the story. So that is who you are,"
|
|
she added, the old look of aversion coming back to her eyes. She
|
|
had almost said "the little tramp boy"--but she had stopped in
|
|
time.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. And now what do they mean, please,--those words,-- 'I
|
|
count no hours but unclouded ones'?"
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook stirred in her seat and frowned.
|
|
|
|
"Why, it means what it says, of course, boy. A sundial
|
|
counts its hours by the shadow the sun throws, and when there is
|
|
no sun there is no shadow; hence it's only the sunny hours that
|
|
are counted by the dial," she explained a little fretfully.
|
|
|
|
David's face radiated delight.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, but I like that!" he exclaimed. "You like it!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I should like to be one myself, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Well, really! And how, pray?" In spite of herself a faint
|
|
gleam of interest came into Miss Holbrook's eyes.
|
|
|
|
David laughed and dropped himself easily to the ground at
|
|
her feet. He was holding his violin on his knees now.
|
|
|
|
"Why, it would be such fun," he chuckled, "to just forget
|
|
all about the hours when the sun did n't shine, and remember
|
|
only the nice, pleasant ones. Now for me, there would n't be any
|
|
hours, really, until after four o'clock, except little specks of
|
|
minutes that I'd get in between when I did see something
|
|
interesting."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook stared frankly.
|
|
|
|
"What an extraordinary boy you are, to be sure," she
|
|
murmured. "And what, may I ask, is it that you do every day
|
|
until four o'clock, that you wish to forget? "
|
|
|
|
David sighed.
|
|
|
|
"Well, there are lots of things. I hoed potatoes and corn,
|
|
first, but they're too big now, mostly; and I pulled up weeds,
|
|
too, till they were gone. I've been picking up stones, lately,
|
|
and clearing up the yard. Then, of course, there's always the
|
|
woodbox to fill, and the eggs to hunt, besides the chickens to
|
|
feed,--though I don't mind them so much; but I do the other
|
|
things, 'specially the weeds. They were so much prettier than the
|
|
things I had to let grow, 'most always."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook laughed.
|
|
|
|
"Well, they were; and really" persisted the boy, in answer
|
|
to the merriment in her eyes; "now would n't it be nice to be
|
|
like the sundial, and forget everything the sun did n't shine
|
|
on? Would n't you like it? Is n't there anything you want to
|
|
forget?"
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook sobered instantly. The change in her face was
|
|
so very marked, indeed, that involuntarily David looked about
|
|
for something that might have cast upon it so great a shadow.
|
|
For a long minute she did not speak; then very slowly, very
|
|
bitterly, she said aloud--yet as if to herself:--
|
|
|
|
"Yes. If I had my way I'd forget them every one--these
|
|
hours; every single one!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Lady of the Roses!" expostulated David in a voice
|
|
quivering with shocked dismay. "You don't mean--you can't mean
|
|
that you don't have any--sun!"
|
|
|
|
"I mean just that," bowed Miss Holbrook wearily, her eyes
|
|
on the somber shadows of the pool; "just that!"
|
|
|
|
David sat stunned, confounded. Across the marble steps and
|
|
the terraces the shadows lengthened, and David watched them as
|
|
the sun dipped behind the tree-tops. They seemed to make more
|
|
vivid the chill and the gloom of the lady's words--more real the
|
|
day that had no sun. After a time the boy picked up his violin
|
|
and began to play, softly, and at first with evident hesitation.
|
|
Even when his touch became more confident, there was still in
|
|
the music a questioning appeal that seemed to find no answer--an
|
|
appeal that even the player himself could not have explained.
|
|
|
|
For long minutes the young woman and the boy sat thus in
|
|
the twilight. Then suddenly the woman got to her feet.
|
|
|
|
"Come, come, boy, what can I be thinking of?" she cried
|
|
sharply." I must go in and you must go home. Good-night." And
|
|
she swept across the grass to the path that led toward the
|
|
house.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XI
|
|
|
|
JACK AND JILL
|
|
|
|
DAVID was tempted to go for a second visit to his Lady of the
|
|
Roses, but something he could not define held him back. The lady
|
|
was in his mind almost constantly, however; and very vivid to
|
|
him was the picture of the garden, though always it was as he
|
|
had seen it last with the hush and shadow of twilight, and with
|
|
the lady's face gloomily turned toward the sunless pool. David
|
|
could not forget that for her there were no hours to count; she
|
|
had said it herself. He could not understand how this could be
|
|
so; and the thought filled him with vague unrest and pain.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps it was this restlessness that drove David to
|
|
explore even more persistently the village itself, sending him
|
|
into new streets in search of something strange and interesting.
|
|
One day the sound of shouts and laughter drew him to an open lot
|
|
back of the church where some boys were at play.
|
|
|
|
David still knew very little of boys. In his
|
|
mountain home he had never had them for playmates, and he had
|
|
not seen much of them when he went with his father to the
|
|
mountain village for supplies. There had been, it is true, the
|
|
boy who frequently brought milk and eggs to the cabin; but he
|
|
had been very quiet and shy, appearing always afraid and anxious
|
|
to get away, as if he had been told not to stay. More recently,
|
|
since David had been at the Holly farmhouse, his experience with
|
|
boys had been even less satisfying. The boys--with the exception
|
|
of blind Joe--had very clearly let it be understood that they
|
|
had little use for a youth who could find nothing better to do
|
|
than to tramp through the woods and the streets with a fiddle
|
|
under his arm.
|
|
|
|
To-day, however, there came a change. Perhaps they were
|
|
more used to him; or perhaps they had decided suddenly that it
|
|
might be good fun to satisfy their curiosity, anyway, regardless
|
|
of consequences. Whatever it was, the lads hailed his appearance
|
|
with wild shouts of glee.
|
|
|
|
"Golly, boys, look! Here's the fiddlin' kid," yelled one;
|
|
and the others joined in the "Hurrah!" he gave.
|
|
|
|
David smiled delightedly; once more he had found some one
|
|
who wanted him--and it was so nice to be wanted! Truth to tell,
|
|
David had felt not a little hurt at the persistent avoidance of
|
|
all those boys and girls of his own age.
|
|
|
|
"How--how do you do?" he said diffidently, but still with
|
|
that beaming smile.
|
|
|
|
Again the boys shouted gleefully as they hurried forward.
|
|
Several had short sticks in their hands. One had an old tomato
|
|
can with a string tied to it. The tallest boy had something that
|
|
he was trying to hold beneath his coat.
|
|
|
|
" 'H--how do you do?' " they mimicked. "How do you do,
|
|
fiddlin' kid?"
|
|
|
|
"I'm David; my name is David." The reminder was graciously
|
|
given, with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"David! David! His name is David," chanted the boys, as if
|
|
they were a comic-opera chorus.
|
|
|
|
David laughed outright.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, sing it again, sing it again!" he crowed. "That
|
|
sounded fine!"
|
|
|
|
The boys stared, then sniffed disdainfully, and cast
|
|
derisive glances into each other's eyes--it appeared that this
|
|
little sissy tramp boy did not even know enough to discover
|
|
when he was being laughed at!
|
|
|
|
"David! David! His name is David," they jeered into his
|
|
face again. "Come on, tune her up! We want ter dance."
|
|
|
|
"Play? Of course I'll play," cried David joyously, raising
|
|
his violin and testing a string for its tone.
|
|
|
|
"Here, hold on," yelled the tallest boy. "The Queen o' the
|
|
Ballet ain't ready". And he cautiously pulled from beneath his
|
|
coat a struggling kitten with a perforated bag tied over its
|
|
head.
|
|
|
|
"Sure! We want her in the middle," grinned the boy with the
|
|
tin can. "Hold on till I get her train tied to her," he
|
|
finished, trying to capture the swishing, fluffy tail of the
|
|
frightened little cat.
|
|
|
|
David had begun to play, but he stopped his music with a
|
|
discordant stroke of the bow.
|
|
|
|
"What are you doing? What is the matter with that cat?" he
|
|
demanded.
|
|
|
|
"'Matter'!" called a derisive voice. "Sure, nothin' 's the
|
|
matter with her. She's the Queen o' the Ballet--she is!"
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?" cried David. At that moment the string
|
|
bit hard into the captured tail, and the kitten cried out with
|
|
the pain. "Look out! You're hurting her," cautioned David
|
|
sharply.
|
|
|
|
Only a laugh and a jeering word answered. Then the kitten,
|
|
with the bag on its head and the tin can tied to its tail, was
|
|
let warily to the ground, the tall boy still holding its back
|
|
with both hands.
|
|
|
|
"Ready, now! Come on, play," he ordered; "then we'll set
|
|
her dancing."
|
|
|
|
David's eyes flashed.
|
|
|
|
"I will not play--for that."
|
|
|
|
The boys stopped laughing suddenly.
|
|
|
|
"Eh? What?" They could scarcely have been more surprised if
|
|
the kitten itself had said the words.
|
|
|
|
"I say I won't play--I can't play--unless you let that cat
|
|
go."
|
|
|
|
"Hoity-toity! Won't ye hear that now?" laughed a mocking
|
|
voice. "And what if we say we won't let her go, eh?"
|
|
|
|
"Then I'll make you," vowed David, aflame with a newborn
|
|
something that seemed to have sprung full-grown into being.
|
|
|
|
"Yow!" hooted the tallest boy, removing both hands from the
|
|
captive kitten.
|
|
|
|
The kitten, released, began to back frantically. The can,
|
|
dangling at its heels, rattled and banged and thumped, until the
|
|
frightened little creature, crazed with terror, became nothing
|
|
but a whirling mass of misery. The boys, formed now into a
|
|
crowing circle of delight, kept the kitten within bounds, and
|
|
flouted David mercilessly.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, ha!--stop us, will ye? Why don't ye stop us?" they
|
|
gibed.
|
|
|
|
For a moment David stood without movement, his eyes
|
|
staring. The next instant he turned and ran. The jeers became a
|
|
chorus of triumphant shouts then--but not for long. David had
|
|
only hurried to the woodpile to lay down his violin. He came
|
|
back then, on the run--and before the tallest boy could catch
|
|
his breath he was felled by a stinging blow on the jaw.
|
|
|
|
Over by the church a small girl, red-haired and red-eyed,
|
|
clambered hastily over the fence behind which for long minutes
|
|
she had been crying and wringing her hands.
|
|
|
|
"He'll be killed, he'll be killed," she moaned.
|
|
|
|
"And it's my fault, 'cause it's my kitty--it's my kitty,"
|
|
she sobbed, straining her eyes to catch a glimpse of the
|
|
kitten's protector in the squirming mass of legs and arms.
|
|
|
|
The kitten, unheeded now by the boys, was pursuing its
|
|
backward whirl to destruction some distance away, and very soon
|
|
the little girl discovered her. With a bound and a choking cry
|
|
she reached the kitten, removed the bag and unbound the cruel
|
|
string. Then, sitting on the ground, a safe distance away, she
|
|
soothed the palpitating little bunch of gray fur, and watched
|
|
with fearful eyes the fight.
|
|
|
|
And what a fight it was! There was no question, of course,
|
|
as to its final outcome, with six against one; but meanwhile the
|
|
one was giving the six the surprise of their lives in the shape
|
|
of well-dealt blows and skillful twists and turns that caused
|
|
their own strength and weight to react upon themselves in a most
|
|
astonishing fashion. The one unmistakably was getting the worst
|
|
of it, however, when the little girl, after a hurried dash to
|
|
the street, brought back with her to the rescue a tall,
|
|
smooth-shaven young man whom she had hailed from afar as "Jack."
|
|
|
|
Jack put a stop to things at once. With vigorous jerks and
|
|
pulls he unsnarled the writhing mass, boy by boy, each one of
|
|
whom, upon catching sight of his face, slunk hurriedly away, as
|
|
if glad to escape so lightly. There was left finally upon the
|
|
ground only David alone. But when David did at last appear, the
|
|
little girl burst into tears anew.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Jack, he's killed--I know he's killed," she wailed.
|
|
"And he was so nice and--and pretty. And now--look at him! Ain't
|
|
he a sight?"
|
|
|
|
David was not killed, but he was--a sight. His blouse was
|
|
torn, his tie was gone, and his face and hands were covered with
|
|
dirt and blood. Above one eye was an ugly-looking lump, and
|
|
below the other was a red bruise. Somewhat dazedly he responded
|
|
to the man's helpful hand, pulled himself upright, and looked
|
|
about him. He did not see the little girl behind him.
|
|
|
|
"Where's the cat?" he asked anxiously.
|
|
|
|
The unexpected happened then. With a sobbing cry the little
|
|
girl flung herself upon him, cat and all.
|
|
|
|
"Here, right here," she choked." And it was
|
|
you who saved her--my Juliette! And I'll love you, love you,
|
|
love you always for it!"
|
|
|
|
"There, there, Jill," interposed the man a little
|
|
hurriedly. "Suppose we first show our gratitude by seeing if we
|
|
can't do something to make our young warrior here more
|
|
comfortable." And he began to brush off with his handkerchief
|
|
some of the accumulated dirt.
|
|
|
|
"Why can't we take him home, Jack, and clean him up 'fore
|
|
other folks see him?" suggested the girl.
|
|
|
|
The boy turned quickly.
|
|
|
|
"Did you call him 'Jack'?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"And he called you, Jill'?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"The real 'Jack and Jill' that 'went up the hill'?" The man
|
|
and the girl laughed; but the girl shook her head as she
|
|
answered,--
|
|
|
|
"Not really--though we do go up a hill, all right, every
|
|
day. But those are n't even our own names. We just call each
|
|
other that for fun. Don't you ever call things--for fun?"
|
|
|
|
David's face lighted up in spite of the dirt, the lump, and
|
|
the bruise.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, do you do that?" he breathed." Say, I just know I'd
|
|
like to play to you! You'd understand!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, and he plays, too," explained the little girl,
|
|
turning to the man rapturously. "On a fiddle, you know, like
|
|
you."
|
|
|
|
She had not finished her sentence before David was away,
|
|
hurrying a little unsteadily across the lot for his violin. When
|
|
he came back the man was looking at him with an anxious frown.
|
|
|
|
"Suppose you come home with us, boy," he said. "It is n't
|
|
far--through the hill pasture, 'cross lots,--and we'll look you
|
|
over a bit. That lump over your eye needs attention."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," beamed David. "I'd like to go, and--I'm glad
|
|
you want me!" He spoke to the man, but he looked at the little
|
|
red-headed girl, who still held the gray kitten in her arms.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XII
|
|
|
|
ANSWERS THAT DID NOT ANSWER
|
|
|
|
"JACK and Jill," it appeared, were a brother and sister who
|
|
lived in a tiny house on a hill directly across the creek from
|
|
Sunnycrest. Beyond this David learned little until after bumps
|
|
and bruises and dirt had been carefully attended to. He had
|
|
then, too, some questions to answer eoncerning himself.
|
|
|
|
"And now, if you please," began the man smilingly, as he
|
|
surveyed the boy with an eye that could see no further service
|
|
to be rendered, "do you mind telling me who you are, and how you
|
|
came to be the center of attraction for the blows and cuffs of
|
|
six boys?"
|
|
|
|
"I'm David, and I wanted the cat," returned the boy simply.
|
|
|
|
"Well, that's direct and to the point, to say the least,"
|
|
laughed the man. "Evidently, however, you're in the habit of
|
|
being that. But, David, there were six of them,--those
|
|
boys,--and some of them were larger than you."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"And they were so bad and cruel," chimed in the little
|
|
girl.
|
|
|
|
The man hesitated, then questioned slowly.
|
|
|
|
"And may I ask you where you--er--learned to--fight like
|
|
that?"
|
|
|
|
"I used to box with father. He said I must first be well
|
|
and strong. He taught me jiujitsu, too, a little; but I could
|
|
n't make it work very well--with so many"
|
|
|
|
"I should say not," adjudged the man grimly. "But you gave
|
|
them a surprise or two, I'll warrant," he added, his eyes on the
|
|
cause of the trouble, now curled in a little gray bunch of
|
|
content on the window sill. "But I don't know yet who you are.
|
|
Who is your father? Where does he live?"
|
|
|
|
David shook his head. As was always the case when his
|
|
father was mentioned, his face grew wistful and his eyes dreamy.
|
|
|
|
"He does n't live here anywhere," murmured the boy. "In the
|
|
far country he is waiting for me to come to him and tell him of
|
|
the beautiful world I have found, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Eh? What?" stammered the man, not knowing whether to
|
|
believe his eyes, or his ears. This boy who fought like a demon
|
|
and talked like a saint, and who, though battered and bruised,
|
|
prattled of the "beautiful world" he had found, was most
|
|
disconcerting.
|
|
|
|
"Why, Jack, don't you know?" whispered the little girl
|
|
agitatedly. "He's the boy at Mr. Holly's that they took." Then,
|
|
still more softly: "He's the little tramp boy. His father died
|
|
in the barn."
|
|
|
|
"Oh," said the man, his face clearing, and his eyes showing
|
|
a quick sympathy. "You're the boy at the Holly farmhouse, are
|
|
you?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"And he plays the fiddle everywhere," volunteered the
|
|
little girl, with ardent admiration. "If you had n't been shut
|
|
up sick just now, you'd have heard him yourself. He plays
|
|
everywhere--everywhere he goes."
|
|
|
|
"Is that so?" murmured Jack politely, shuddering a little
|
|
at what he fancied would come from a violin played by a boy like
|
|
the one before him. (Jack could play the violin himself a
|
|
little--enough to know it some, and love it more.)" Hm-m; well,
|
|
and what else do you do? "
|
|
|
|
"Nothing, except to go for walks and read."
|
|
|
|
"Nothing!--a big boy like you--and on Simeon Holly's farm?"
|
|
Voice and manner showed that Jack was not unacquainted with
|
|
Simeon Holly and his methods and opinions.
|
|
|
|
David laughed gleefully.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, of course, really I do lots of things, only I don't
|
|
count those any more. 'Horas non numero nisi serenas,' you
|
|
knew," he quoted pleasantly, smiling into the man's astonished
|
|
eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Jack, what was that--what he said?" whispered the little
|
|
girl. "It sounded foreign. Is he foreign?"
|
|
|
|
"You've got me, Jill," retorted the man, with a laughing
|
|
grimace." Heaven only knows what he is--I don't. What he said
|
|
was Latin; I do happen to know that. Still"--he turned to the
|
|
boy ironically--"of course you know the translation of that," he
|
|
said.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes. 'I count no hours but unclouded ones'--and I
|
|
liked that. 'T was on a sundial, you know; and I'm going to be
|
|
a sundial, and not count, the hours I don't like--while I'm
|
|
pulling up weeds, and hoeing potatoes, and picking up stones,
|
|
and all that. Don't you see?"
|
|
|
|
For a moment the man stared dumbly. Then he threw back his
|
|
head and laughed.
|
|
|
|
"Well, by George!" he muttered. "By George!" And he laughed
|
|
again. Then: "And did your father teach you that, too?" he
|
|
asked.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no,--well, he taught me Latin, and so of course I
|
|
could read it when I found it. But those 'special words I got
|
|
off the sundial where my Lady of the Roses lives."
|
|
|
|
"Your--Lady of the Roses! And who is she?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, don't you know? You live right in sight of her
|
|
house," cried David, pointing to the towers of Sunnycrest that
|
|
showed above the trees. "It's over there she lives. I know those
|
|
towers now, and I look for them wherever I go. I love them. It
|
|
makes me see all over again the roses--and her."
|
|
|
|
"You mean--Miss Holbrook?"
|
|
|
|
The voice was so different from the genial tones that he
|
|
had heard before that David looked up in surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; she said that was her name," he answered, wondering
|
|
at the indefinable change that had come to the man's face.
|
|
|
|
There was a moment's pause, then the man rose to his feet.
|
|
|
|
"How's your head? Does it ache?" he asked briskly.
|
|
|
|
"Not much--some. I--I think I'll be going," replied David,
|
|
a little awkwardly, reaching for his violin, and unconsciously
|
|
showing by his manner the sudden chill in the atmosphere.
|
|
|
|
The little girl spoke then. She overwhelmed him again with
|
|
thanks, and pointed to the contented kitten on the window sill.
|
|
True, she did not tell him this time that she would love, love,
|
|
love him always; but she beamed upon him gratefully and she
|
|
urged him to come soon again, and often.
|
|
|
|
David bowed himself off, with many a backward wave of the
|
|
hand, and many a promise to come again. Not until he had quite
|
|
reached the bottom of the hill did he remember that the man,
|
|
"Jack," had said almost nothing at the last. As David
|
|
recollected him, indeed, he had last been seen standing beside
|
|
one of the veranda posts, with gloomy eyes fixed on the towers
|
|
of Sunnycrest that showed red-gold above the tree-tops in the
|
|
last rays of the setting sun.
|
|
|
|
It was a bad half-hour that David spent at
|
|
the Holly farmhouse in explanation of his torn blouse and
|
|
bruised face. Farmer Holly did not approve of fights, and he
|
|
said so, very sternly indeed. Even Mrs. Holly, who was usually
|
|
so kind to him, let David understand that he was in deep
|
|
disgrace, though she was very tender to his wounds.
|
|
|
|
David did venture to ask her, however, before he went
|
|
upstairs to bed:--
|
|
|
|
"Mrs. Holly, who are those people--Jack and Jill--that were
|
|
so good to me this afternoon?"
|
|
|
|
"They are John Gurnsey and his sister, Julia; but the whole
|
|
town knows them by the names they long ago gave themselves,
|
|
'Jack' and 'Jill.' "
|
|
|
|
"And do they live all alone in the little house?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, except for the Widow Glaspell, who comes in several
|
|
times a week, I believe, to cook and wash and sweep. They are
|
|
n't very happy, I'm afraid, David, and I'm glad you could rescue
|
|
the little girl's kitten for her--but you must n't fight. No
|
|
good can come of fighting!"
|
|
|
|
"I got the cat--by fighting."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes, I know; but--" She did not finish her sentence,
|
|
and David was only waiting for a pause to ask another question.
|
|
|
|
"Why are n't they happy, Mrs. Holly?"
|
|
|
|
"Tut, tut, David, it's a long story, and you would n't
|
|
understand it if I told it. It's only that they're all alone in
|
|
the world, and Jack Gurnsey is n't well. He must be thirty years
|
|
old now. He had bright hopes not so long ago studying law, or
|
|
something of the sort, in the city. Then his father died, and
|
|
his mother, and he lost his health. Something ails his lungs,
|
|
and the doctors sent him here to be out of doors. He even sleeps
|
|
out of doors, they say. Anyway, he's here, and he's making a
|
|
home for his sister; but, of course, with his hopes and
|
|
ambitions--But there, David, you don't understand, of course!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, I do," breathed David, his eyes pensively turned
|
|
toward a shadowy corner. "He found his work out in the world,
|
|
and then he had to stop and could n't do it. Poor Mr. Jack!"
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIII
|
|
|
|
A SURPRISE FOR MR. JACK
|
|
|
|
LIFE at the Holly farmhouse was not what it had been. The coming
|
|
of David had introduced new elements that promised
|
|
complications. Not because he was another mouth to feed--Simeon
|
|
Holly was not worrying about that part any longer. Crops showed
|
|
good promise, and all ready in the bank even now was the
|
|
necessary money to cover the dreaded note, due the last of
|
|
August. The complicating elements in regard to David were of
|
|
quite another nature.
|
|
|
|
To Simeon Holly the boy was a riddle to be sternly solved.
|
|
To Ellen Holly he was an everpresent reminder of the little boy
|
|
of long ago, and as such was to be loved and trained into a
|
|
semblance of what that boy might have become. To Perry Larson,
|
|
David was the "derndest checkerboard of sense an' nonsense goin'
|
|
"--a game over which to chuckle.
|
|
|
|
At the Holly farmhouse they could not underderstand{sic} a
|
|
boy who would leave a supper for a sunset, or who preferred a
|
|
book to a toy pistol--as Perry Larson found out was the case
|
|
on the Fourth of July; who picked flowers, like a girl, for the
|
|
table, yet who unhesitatingly struck the first blow in a fight
|
|
with six antagonists: who would not go fishing because the
|
|
fishes would not like it, nor hunting for any sort of wild thing
|
|
that had life; who hung entranced for an hour over the
|
|
"millions of lovely striped bugs" in a field of early potatoes,
|
|
and who promptly and stubbornly refused to sprinkle those same
|
|
"lovely bugs" with Paris green when discovered at his worship.
|
|
All this was most perplexing, to say the least.
|
|
|
|
Yet David worked, and worked well, and in most cases he
|
|
obeyed orders willingly. He learned much, too, that was
|
|
interesting and profitable; nor was he the only one that made
|
|
strange discoveries during those July days. The Hollys
|
|
themselves learned much. They learned that the rose of sunset
|
|
and the gold of sunrise were worth looking at; and that the
|
|
massing of the thunderheads in the west meant more than just a
|
|
shower. They learned, too, that the green of the hilltop and of
|
|
the far-reaching meadow was more than grass, and
|
|
that the purple haze along the horizon was more than the
|
|
mountains that lay between them and the next State. They were
|
|
beginning to see the world with David's eyes.
|
|
|
|
There were, too, the long twilights and evenings when
|
|
David, on the wings of his violin, would speed away to his
|
|
mountain home, leaving behind him a man and a woman who seemed
|
|
to themselves to be listening to the voice of a curly-headed,
|
|
rosy-cheeked lad who once played at their knees and nestled in
|
|
their arms when the day was done. And here, too, the Hollys were
|
|
learning; though the thing thus learned was hidden deep in their
|
|
hearts.
|
|
|
|
It was not long after David's first visit that the boy went
|
|
again to "The House that Jack Built," as the Gurnseys called
|
|
their tiny home. (Though in reality it had been Jack's father
|
|
who had built the house. Jack and Jill, however, did not always
|
|
deal with realities.) It was not a pleasant afternoon. There was
|
|
a light mist inthe air, and David was without his violin.
|
|
|
|
"I came to--to inquire for the cat--Juliette," he began, a
|
|
little bashfully. "I thought I'd rather do that than read
|
|
to-day," he explained to Jill in the doorway.
|
|
|
|
"Good! I'm so glad! I hoped you'd come," the little girl
|
|
welcomed him." Come in and--and see Juliette," she added
|
|
hastily, remembering at the last moment that her brother had not
|
|
looked with entire favor on her avowed admiration for this
|
|
strange little boy.
|
|
|
|
Juliette, roused from her nap, was at first inclined to
|
|
resent her visitor's presence. In five minutes, however, she was
|
|
purring in his lap.
|
|
|
|
The conquest of the kitten once accomplished, David looked
|
|
about him a little restlessly. He began to wonder why he had
|
|
come. He wished he had gone to see Joe Glaapell instead. He
|
|
wished that Jill would not sit and stare at him like that. He
|
|
wished that she would say something--anything. But Jill,
|
|
apparently struck dumb with embarrassment, was nervously
|
|
twisting the corner of her apron into a little knot. David tried
|
|
to recollect what he had talked about a few days before, and he
|
|
wondered why he had so enjoyed himself then. He wished that
|
|
something would happen--anything!--and then from an inner room
|
|
came the sound of a violin.
|
|
|
|
David raised his head.
|
|
|
|
"It's Jack," stammered the little girl--who also had been
|
|
wishing something would happen. "He plays, same as you do, on
|
|
the violin."
|
|
|
|
"Does he?" beamed David. "But--" He paused, listening, a
|
|
quick frown on his face.
|
|
|
|
Over and over the violin was playing a single phrase--and
|
|
the variations in the phrase showed the indecision of the
|
|
fingers and of the mind that controlled them. Again and again
|
|
with irritating sameness, yet with a still more irritating
|
|
difference, came the succession of notes. And then David sprang
|
|
to his feet, placing Juliette somewhat unceremoniously on the
|
|
floor, much to that petted young autocrat's disgust.
|
|
|
|
"Here, where is he? Let me show him," cried the boy, and at
|
|
the note of command in his voice, Jill involuntarily rose and
|
|
opened the door to Jack's den.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, please, Mr. Jack," burst out David, hurrying into the
|
|
room. "Don't you see? You don't go at that thing right. If
|
|
you'll just let me show you a minute, we'll have it fixed in no
|
|
time!"
|
|
|
|
The man with the violin stared, and lowered
|
|
his bow. A slow red came to his face. The phrase was peculiarly
|
|
a difficult one, and beyond him, as he knew; but that did not
|
|
make the present intrusion into his privacy any the more
|
|
welcome.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, will we, indeed!" he retorted, a little sharply."
|
|
Don't trouble yourself, I beg of you, boy."
|
|
|
|
"But it is n't a mite of trouble, truly," urged David, with
|
|
an ardor that ignored the sarcasm in the other's words. "I want
|
|
to do it."
|
|
|
|
Despite his annoyance, the man gave a short laugh.
|
|
|
|
"Well, David, I believe you. And I'll warrant you'd tackle
|
|
this Brahms concerto as nonchalantly as you did those six
|
|
hoodlums with the cat the other day--and expect to win out,
|
|
too!"
|
|
|
|
"But, truly, this is easy, when you know how," laughed the
|
|
boy. "See!"
|
|
|
|
To his surprise, the man found himself relinquishing the
|
|
violin and bow into the slim, eager hands that reached for them.
|
|
The next moment he fell back in amazement. Clear, distinct, yet
|
|
connected like a string of rounded pearls fell the troublesome
|
|
notes from David's bow. "You see," smiled the boy again, and
|
|
played the phrase a second time, more slowly, and with deliberate
|
|
emphasis at the difficult part. Then, as if in answer to some
|
|
irresistible summons within him, he dashed into the next phrase
|
|
and, with marvelous technique, played quite through the rippling
|
|
cadenza that completed the movement.
|
|
|
|
"Well, by George!" breathed the man dazedly, as he took the
|
|
offered violin. The next moment he had demanded vehemently: "For
|
|
Heaven's sake, who are you, boy?"
|
|
|
|
David's face wrinkled in grieved surprise.
|
|
|
|
"Why, I'm David. Don't you remember? I was here just the
|
|
other day!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes; but who taught you to play like that?"
|
|
|
|
"Father."
|
|
|
|
" 'Father'!" The man echoed the word with a gesture of
|
|
comic despair. "First Latin, then jiujitsu, and now the violin!
|
|
Boy, who was your father?"
|
|
|
|
David lifted his head and frowned a little. He had been
|
|
questioned so often, and so unsympathetically, about his father
|
|
that he was beginning to resent it.
|
|
|
|
"He was daddy--just daddy; and I loved him dearly."
|
|
|
|
"But what was his name?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. We did n't seem to have a name like--like
|
|
yours down here. Anyway, if we did, I did n't know what it was."
|
|
|
|
"But, David,"--the man was speaking very gently now. He had
|
|
motioned the boy to a low seat by his side. The little girl was
|
|
standing near, her eyes alight with wondering interest. "He must
|
|
have had a name, you know, just the same. Did n't you ever hear
|
|
any one call him anything? Think, now."
|
|
|
|
"No." David said the single word, and turned his eyes away.
|
|
It had occurred to him, since he had come to live in the valley,
|
|
that perhaps his father did not want to have his name known. He
|
|
remembered that once the milk-and-eggs boy had asked what to
|
|
call him; and his father had laughed and answered: "I don't see
|
|
but you'll have to call me 'The Old Man of the Mountain,' as
|
|
they do down in the village." That was the only time David could
|
|
recollect hearing his father say anything about his name. At the
|
|
time David had not thought much about it. But since then, down
|
|
here where they appeared to think a name was so important, he had
|
|
wondered if possibly his father had not preferred to keep his to
|
|
himself. If such were the case, he was glad now that he did not
|
|
know this name, so that he might not have to tell all these
|
|
inquisitive people who asked so many questions about it. He was
|
|
glad, too, that those men had not been able to read his father's
|
|
name at the end of his other note that first morning--if his
|
|
father really did not wish his name to be known.
|
|
|
|
"But, David, think. Where you lived, was n't there ever
|
|
anybody who called him by name?"
|
|
|
|
David shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I told you. We were all alone, father and I, in the little
|
|
house far up on the mountain."
|
|
|
|
"And--your mother?" Again David shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"She is an angel-mother, and angel-mothers don't live in
|
|
houses, you know."
|
|
|
|
There was a moment's pause; then gently the man asked:--
|
|
|
|
"And you always lived there?"
|
|
|
|
"Six years, father said."
|
|
|
|
"And before that?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't remember." There was a touch of injured reserve in
|
|
the boy's voice which the man was quick to perceive. He took the
|
|
hint at once.
|
|
|
|
"He must have been a wonderful man--your father!" he
|
|
exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
The boy turned, his eyes luminous with feeling.
|
|
|
|
"He was--he was perfect! But they--down here--don't seem to
|
|
know--or care," he choked.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, but that's because they don't understand," soothed the
|
|
man. "Now, tell me--you must have practiced a lot to play like
|
|
that."
|
|
|
|
"I did--but I liked it."
|
|
|
|
"And what else did you do? and how did you happen to
|
|
come--down here?"
|
|
|
|
Once again David told his story, more fully, perhaps, this
|
|
time than ever before, because of the sympathetic ears that were
|
|
listening.
|
|
|
|
"But now" he finished wistfully, "it's all, so different,
|
|
and I'm down here alone. Daddy went, you know, to the far
|
|
country; and he can't come back from there."
|
|
|
|
"Who told you--that?"
|
|
|
|
"Daddy himself. He wrote it to me."
|
|
|
|
"Wrote it to you!" cried the man, sitting suddenly erect.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. It was in his pocket, you see. They--found it."
|
|
David's voice was very low, and not quite steady.
|
|
|
|
"David, may I see--that letter?"
|
|
|
|
The boy hesitated; then slowly he drew it from his pocket.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Mr. Jack. I'll let you see it."
|
|
|
|
Reverently, tenderly, but very eagerly the man took the
|
|
note and read it through, hoping somewhere to find a name that
|
|
would help solve the mystery. With a sigh he handed it back. His
|
|
eyes were wet.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, David. That is a beautiful letter," he said
|
|
softly. "And I believe you'll do it some day, too. You'll go to
|
|
him with your violin at your chin and the bow drawn across the
|
|
strings to tell him of the beautiful world you have found."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir," said David simply. Then, with a suddenly
|
|
radiant smile: "And now I can't help finding it a beautiful
|
|
world, you know, 'cause I don't count the hours I don't like."
|
|
|
|
"You don't what?--oh, I remember," re-
|
|
turned Mr. Jack, a quick change coming to his face.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the sundial, you know, where my Lady of the Roses
|
|
lives."
|
|
|
|
"Jack, what is a sundial?" broke in Jill eagerly.
|
|
|
|
Jack turned, as if in relief.
|
|
|
|
"Hullo, girlie, you there?--and so still all this time? Ask
|
|
David. He'll tell you what a sundial is. Suppose, anyhow, that
|
|
you two go out on the piazza now. I've got--er-some work to do.
|
|
And the sun itself is out; see?--through the trees there. It
|
|
came out just to say 'good-night,' I'm sure. Run along, quick!"
|
|
And he playfully drove them from the room.
|
|
|
|
Alone, he turned and sat down at his desk. His work was
|
|
before him, but he did not do it. His eyes were out of the
|
|
window on the golden tops of the towers of Sunnycrest.
|
|
Motionless, he watched them until they turned gray-white in the
|
|
twilight. Then he picked up his pencil and began to write
|
|
feverishly. He went to the window, however, as David stepped off
|
|
the veranda, and called merrily:--"
|
|
|
|
Remember, boy, that when there's another
|
|
note that baffles me, I'm going to send for you."
|
|
|
|
"He's coming anyhow. I asked him," announced Jill.
|
|
|
|
And David laughed back a happy "Of course I am!"
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIV
|
|
|
|
THE TOWER WINDOW
|
|
|
|
IT is not to be expected that when one's thoughts lead so
|
|
persistently to a certain place, one's feet will not follow, if
|
|
they can; and David's could--so he went to seek his Lady of the
|
|
Roses.
|
|
|
|
At four o'clock one afternoon, with his violin under his
|
|
arm, he traveled the firm white road until he came to the
|
|
shadowed path that led to the garden. He had decided that he
|
|
would go exactly as he went before. He expected, in consequence,
|
|
to find his Lady exactly as he had found her before, sitting
|
|
reading under the roses. Great was his surprise and
|
|
disappointment, therefore, to find the garden with no one in it.
|
|
|
|
He had told himself that it was the sundial, the roses, the
|
|
shimmering pool, the garden itself that he wanted to see; but he
|
|
knew now that it was the lady--his Lady of the Roses. He did not
|
|
even care to play, though all around him was the beauty that had
|
|
at first so charmed his eye. Very slowly he walked across the
|
|
sunlit, empty space, and entered the path that led to the house.
|
|
In his mind was no definite plan; yet he walked on and on, until
|
|
he came to the wide lawns surrounding the house itself. He
|
|
stopped then, entranced.
|
|
|
|
Stone upon stone the majestic pile raised itself until it
|
|
was etched, clean-cut, against the deep blue of the sky. The
|
|
towers--his towers--brought to David's lips a cry of delight.
|
|
They were even more enchanting here than when seen from afar
|
|
over the tree-tops, and David gazed up at them in awed wonder.
|
|
From somewhere came the sound of music--a curious sort of music
|
|
that David had never heard before. He listened intently, trying
|
|
to place it; then slowly he crossed the lawn, ascended the
|
|
imposing stone steps, and softly opened one of the narrow screen
|
|
doors before the wide-open French window.
|
|
|
|
Once within the room David drew a long breath of ecstasy.
|
|
Beneath his feet he felt the velvet softness of the green moss
|
|
of the woods. Above his head he saw a sky-like canopy of blue
|
|
carrying fleecy clouds on which floated little pink-and-white
|
|
children with wings, just as David himself had so often wished
|
|
that he could float. On all sides silken hangings, like the
|
|
green of swaying vines, half-hid other hangings of feathery,
|
|
snowflake lace. Everywhere mirrored walls caught the light and
|
|
reflected the potted ferns and palms so that David looked down
|
|
endless vistas of loveliness that seemed for all the world like
|
|
the long sunflecked aisles beneath the tall pines of his
|
|
mountain home.
|
|
|
|
The music that David had heard at first had long since
|
|
stopped; but David had not noticed that. He stood now in the
|
|
center of the room, awed, and trembling, but enraptured. Then
|
|
from somewhere came a voice--a voice so cold that it sounded as
|
|
if it had swept across a field of ice.
|
|
|
|
"Well, boy, when you have quite finished your inspection,
|
|
perhaps you will tell me to what I am indebted for this visit,"
|
|
it said.
|
|
|
|
David turned abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"O Lady of the Roses, why did n't you tell me it was like
|
|
this--in here?" he breathed.
|
|
|
|
"Well, really," murmured the lady in the doorway, stiffly,
|
|
"it had not occurred to me that that was hardly--necessary."
|
|
|
|
"But it was!--don't you see? This is new, all new. I never
|
|
saw anything like it before; and I do so love new things. It
|
|
gives me something new to play; don't you understand?"
|
|
|
|
"New--to play?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--on my violin," explained David, a little
|
|
breathlessly, softly testing his violin. "There's always
|
|
something new in this, you know," he hurried on, as he tightened
|
|
one of the strings, "when there's anything new outside. Now,
|
|
listen! You see I don't know myself just how it's going to
|
|
sound, and I'm always so anxious to find out." And with a
|
|
joyously rapt face he began to play.
|
|
|
|
"But, see here, boy,--you must n't! You--" The words died
|
|
on her lips; and, to her unbounded amazement, Miss Barbara
|
|
Holbrook, who had intended peremptorily to send this persistent
|
|
little tramp boy about his business, found herself listening to
|
|
a melody so compelling in its sonorous beauty that she was left
|
|
almost speechless at its close. It was the boy who spoke.
|
|
|
|
"There, I told you my violin would know what to say!"
|
|
|
|
" 'What to say'!--well, that's more than I
|
|
do" laughed Miss Holbrook, a little hysterically. "Boy, come
|
|
here and tell me who you are." And she led the way to a low
|
|
divan that stood near a harp at the far end of the room.
|
|
|
|
It was the same story, told as David had told it to Jack
|
|
and Jill a few days before, only this time David's eyes were
|
|
roving admiringly all about the room, resting oftenest on the
|
|
harp so near him.
|
|
|
|
"Did that make the music that I heard?" he asked eagerly,
|
|
as soon as Miss Holbrook's questions gave him opportunity. "It's
|
|
got strings."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I was playing when you came in. I saw you enter the
|
|
window. Really, David, are you in the habit of walking into
|
|
people's houses like this? It is most disconcerting--to their
|
|
owners."
|
|
|
|
"Yes--no--well, sometimes." David's eyes were still on the
|
|
harp. "Lady ofthe Roses, won't you please play again--on that?"
|
|
|
|
"David, you are incorrigible! Why did you come into my
|
|
house like this?"
|
|
|
|
"The music said 'come'; and the towers, too. You see, I
|
|
know the towers."
|
|
|
|
"You know them!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I can see them from so many places, and I always
|
|
watch for them. They show best of anywhere, though, from Jack
|
|
and Jill's. And now won't you play?"
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook had almost risen to her feet when she turned
|
|
abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"From--where?" she asked. "From Jack and Jill's--the House
|
|
that Jack Built, you know."
|
|
|
|
"You mean--Mr. John Gurnsey's house?" A deeper color had
|
|
come into Miss Holbrook's cheeks.
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Over there at the top of the little hill across the
|
|
brook, you know. You can't see their house from here, but from
|
|
over there we can see the towers finely, and the little
|
|
window--Oh, Lady of the Roses," he broke off excitedly, at the
|
|
new thought that had come to him, "if we, now, were in that
|
|
little window, we could see their house. Let's go up. Can't we?"
|
|
|
|
Explicit as this was, Miss Holbrook evidently did not hear,
|
|
or at least did not understand, this request. She settled back
|
|
on the divan, indeed, almost determinedly. Her cheeks were very
|
|
red now.
|
|
|
|
"And do you know--this Mr. Jack?" she asked lightly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, and Jill, too. Don't you? I like them, too. Do you
|
|
know them?"
|
|
|
|
Again Miss Holbrook ignored the question put to her. "And
|
|
did you walk into their house, unannounced and uninvited, like
|
|
this?" she queried.
|
|
|
|
"No. He asked me. You see he wanted to get off some of the
|
|
dirt and blood before other folks saw me."
|
|
|
|
"The dirt and--and--why, David, what do you mean? What was
|
|
it--an accident?"
|
|
|
|
David frowned and reflected a moment.
|
|
|
|
"No. I did it on purpose. I had to, you see," he finally
|
|
elucidated. "But there were six of them, and I got the worst of
|
|
it."
|
|
|
|
"David!" Miss Holbrook's voice was horrified. "You don't
|
|
mean--a fight!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes'm. I wanted the cat--and I got it, but I would n't
|
|
have if Mr. Jack had n't come to help me."
|
|
|
|
"Oh! So Mr. Jack--fought, too?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, he pulled the others off, and of course that helped
|
|
me," explained David truthfully. "And then he took me home--he
|
|
and Jill."
|
|
|
|
"Jill! Was she in it?"
|
|
|
|
"No, only her cat. They had tied a bag over its head and a
|
|
tin can to its tail, and of course I could n't let them do that.
|
|
They were hurting her. And now, Lady of the Roses, won't you
|
|
please play?"
|
|
|
|
For a moment Miss Holbrook did not speak. She was gazing at
|
|
David with an odd look in her eyes. At last she drew a long
|
|
sigh.
|
|
|
|
"David, you are the--the limit!" she breathed, as she rose
|
|
and seated herself at the harp.
|
|
|
|
David was manifestly delighted with her playing, and begged
|
|
for more when she had finished; but Miss Holbrook shook her
|
|
head. She seemed to have grown suddenly restless, and she moved
|
|
about the room calling David's attention to something new each
|
|
moment. Then, very abruptly, she suggested that they go
|
|
upstairs. From room to room she hurried the boy, scarcely
|
|
listening to his ardent comments, or answering his still more
|
|
ardent questions. Not until they reached the highest tower room,
|
|
indeed, did she sink wearily into a chair, and seem for a moment
|
|
at rest.
|
|
|
|
David looked about him in surprise. Even
|
|
his untrained eye could see that he had entered a different
|
|
world. There were no sumptuous rugs, no silken hangings; no
|
|
mirrors, no snowflake curtains. There were books, to be sure,
|
|
but besides those there were only a plain low table, a
|
|
work-basket, and three or four wooden-seated though comfortable
|
|
chairs. With increasing wonder he looked into Miss Holbrook's
|
|
eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Is it here that you stay--all day?" he asked diffidently.
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook's face turned a vivid scarlet.
|
|
|
|
"Why, David, what a question! Of course not! Why should you
|
|
think I did?"
|
|
|
|
"Nothing; only I've been wondering all the time I've been
|
|
here how you could--with all those beautiful things around you
|
|
downstairs--say what you did."
|
|
|
|
"Say what?--when?"
|
|
|
|
"That other day in the garden--about all your hours being
|
|
cloudy ones. So I did n't know to-day but what you lived up
|
|
here, same as Mrs. Holly does n't use her best rooms; and that
|
|
was why your hours were all cloudy ones."
|
|
|
|
With a sudden movement Miss Holbrook rose to her feet.
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense, David! You should n't always remember everything
|
|
that people say to you. Come, you have n't seen one of the views
|
|
from the windows yet. We are in the larger tower, you know. You
|
|
can see Hinsdale village on this side, and there's a fine view
|
|
of the mountains over there. Oh yes, and from the other side
|
|
there's your friend's house--Mr. Jack's. By the way, how is Mr.
|
|
Jack these days?" Miss Holbrook stooped as she asked the
|
|
question and picked up a bit of thread from the rug.
|
|
|
|
David ran at once to the window that looked toward the
|
|
House that Jack Built. From the tower the little house appeared
|
|
to be smaller than ever. It was in the shadow, too, and looked
|
|
strangely alone and forlorn. Unconsciously, as he gazed at it,
|
|
David compared it with the magnificence he had just seen. His
|
|
voice choked as he answered.
|
|
|
|
"He is n't well, Lady of the Roses, and he's unhappy. He's
|
|
awfully unhappy."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook's slender figure came up with a jerk.
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean, boy? How do you know he's unhappy? Has
|
|
he said so?"
|
|
|
|
"No; but Mrs. Holly told me about him.
|
|
He's sick; and he'd just found his work to do out in the world
|
|
when he had to stop and come home. But--oh, quick, there he is!
|
|
See?"
|
|
|
|
Instead of coming nearer Miss Holbrook fell back to the
|
|
center of the room; but her eyes were still turned toward the
|
|
little house.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I see," she murmured. The next instant she had
|
|
snatched a handkerchief from David's outstretched hand.
|
|
"No--no--I would n't wave," she remonstrated hurriedly.
|
|
"Come--come downstairs with me."
|
|
|
|
"But I thought--I was sure he was looking this way,"
|
|
asserted David, turning reluctantly from the window. "And if he
|
|
had seen me wave to him, he'd have been so glad; now, would n't
|
|
he?"
|
|
|
|
There was no answer. The Lady of the Roses did not
|
|
apparently hear. She had gone on down the stairway.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XV
|
|
|
|
SECRETS
|
|
|
|
DAVID had so much to tell Jack and Jill that he went to see them
|
|
the very next day after his second visit to Sunnycrest. He
|
|
carried his violin with him. He found, however, only Jill at
|
|
home. She was sitting on the veranda steps.
|
|
|
|
There was not so much embarrassment between them this time,
|
|
perhaps because they were in the freedom of the wide
|
|
out-of-doors, and David felt more at ease. He was plainly
|
|
disappointed, however, that Mr. Jack was not there.
|
|
|
|
"But I wanted to see him! I wanted to see him 'specially,"
|
|
he lamented.
|
|
|
|
"You'd better stay, then. He'll be home by and by,"
|
|
comforted Jill. "He's gone pot-boiling."
|
|
|
|
"Pot-boiling! What's that?" Jill chuckled..
|
|
|
|
"Well, you see, really it's this way: he sells something to
|
|
boil in other people's pots so he can have something to boil in
|
|
ours, he says. It's stuff from the garden, you know. We raise it
|
|
to sell. Poor Jack--and he does hate it so!"
|
|
|
|
David nodded sympathetically.
|
|
|
|
"I know--and it must be awful, just hoeing and weeding all
|
|
the time."
|
|
|
|
"Still, of course he knows he's got to do it, because it's
|
|
out of doors, and he just has to be out of doors all he can,"
|
|
rejoined the girl. "He's sick, you know, and sometimes he's so
|
|
unhappy! He does n't say much. Jack never says much--only with
|
|
his face. But I know, and it--it just makes me want to cry."
|
|
|
|
At David's dismayed exclamation Jill jumped to her feet. It
|
|
owned to her suddenly that she was telling this unknown boy
|
|
altogether too many of the family secrets. She proposed at once
|
|
a race to the foot of the hill; and then, to drive David's mind
|
|
still farther away from the subject under recent consideration,
|
|
she deliberately lost, and proclaimed him the victor.
|
|
|
|
Very soon, however, there arose new complications in the
|
|
shape of a little gate that led to a path which, in its turn,
|
|
led to a footbridge across the narrow span of the little stream.
|
|
|
|
Above the trees on the other side peeped the top of
|
|
Sunnycrest's highest tower.
|
|
|
|
"To the Lady of the Roses!" cried David eagerly. "I know it
|
|
goes there. Come, let's see!"
|
|
|
|
The little girl shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"I can't."
|
|
|
|
"Why not?"
|
|
|
|
"Jack won't let me."
|
|
|
|
"But it goes to a beautiful place; I was there yesterday,"
|
|
argued David. "And I was up in the tower and almost waved to Mr.
|
|
Jack on the piazza back there. I saw him. And maybe she'd let
|
|
you and me go up there again to-day."
|
|
|
|
"But I can't, I say," repeated Jill, a little impatiently.
|
|
"Jack won't let me even start."
|
|
|
|
"Why not? Maybe he does n't know where it goes to."
|
|
|
|
Jill hung her head. Then she raised it defiantly.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, he does, 'cause I told him. I used to go when I
|
|
was littler and he was n't here. I went once, after he
|
|
came,--halfway,--and he saw me and called to me. I had got
|
|
halfway across the bridge, but I had to come back. He was very
|
|
angry, yet sort of--queer, too. His face was all stern and white,
|
|
and his lips snapped tight shut after every word. He said never,
|
|
never, never to let him find me the other side of that gate."
|
|
|
|
David frowned as they turned to go up the hill.
|
|
Unhesitatingly he determined to instruct Mr. Jack in this little
|
|
matter. He would tell him what a beautiful place Sunnycrest was,
|
|
and he would try to convince him how very desirable it was that
|
|
he and Jill, and even Mr. Jack himself, should go across the
|
|
bridge at the very first opportunity that offered.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack came home before long, but David quite forgot to
|
|
speak of the footbridge just then, chiefly because Mr. Jack got
|
|
out his violin and asked David to come in and play a duet with
|
|
him. The duet, however, soon became a solo, for so great was Mr.
|
|
Jack's delight in David's playing that he placed before the boy
|
|
one sheet of music after another, begging and still begging for
|
|
more.
|
|
|
|
David, nothing loath, played on and on. Most of the music
|
|
he knew, having already learned it in his mountain home. Like
|
|
old friends the melodies seemed, and so glad was David to see
|
|
their notes again that he finished each production with a
|
|
little improvised cadenza of ecstatic welcome--to Mr. Jack's
|
|
increasing surprise and delight.
|
|
|
|
"Great Scott! you're a wonder, David," he exclaimed, at
|
|
last.
|
|
|
|
"Pooh! as if that was anything wonderful," laughed the boy.
|
|
"Why, I knew those ages ago, Mr. Jack. It's only that I'm so
|
|
glad to see them again--the notes, you know. You see, I have n't
|
|
any music now. It was all in the bag (what we brought), and we
|
|
left that on the way."
|
|
|
|
"You left it!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, 't was so, heavy" murmured David abstractedly, his
|
|
fingers busy with the pile of music before him. "Oh, and here's
|
|
another one," he cried exultingly. "This is where the wind
|
|
sighs, oou--oou--oou' through the pines. Listen!" And he was
|
|
away again on the wings of his violin. When he had returned Mr.
|
|
Jack drew a long breath."
|
|
|
|
David, you are a wonder," he declared again. "And that
|
|
violin of yours is a wonder, too, if I'm not mistaken,--though
|
|
I don't know enough to tell whether it's really a rare one or
|
|
not. Was it your father's?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no. He had one, too, and they both are good ones.
|
|
Father said so. Joe's got father's now."
|
|
|
|
"Joe?"
|
|
|
|
"Joe Glaspell."
|
|
|
|
"You don't mean Widow Glaspell's Joe, the blind boy? I did
|
|
n't know he could play."
|
|
|
|
"He could n't till I showed him. But he likes to hear me
|
|
play. And he understood--right away, I mean."
|
|
|
|
"Understood!"
|
|
|
|
"What I was playing, you know. And he was almost the first
|
|
one that did--since father went away. And now I play every time
|
|
I go there. Joe says he never knew before how trees and grass
|
|
and sunsets and sunrises and birds and little brooks did look,
|
|
till I told him with my violin. Now he says he thinks he can see
|
|
them better than I can, because as long as his outside eyes
|
|
can't see anything, they can't see those ugly things all around
|
|
him, and so he can just make his inside eyes see only the
|
|
beautiful things that he'd like to see. And that's the kind he
|
|
does see when I play. That's why I said he understood."
|
|
|
|
For a moment there was silence. In Mr.
|
|
Jack's eyes there was an odd look as they rested on David's
|
|
face. Then, abruptly, he spoke.
|
|
|
|
"David, I wish I had money. I'd put you then where you
|
|
belonged," he sighed.
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean--where I'd find my work to do?" asked the boy
|
|
softly.
|
|
|
|
"Well--yes; you might say it that way," smiled the man,
|
|
after a moment's hesitation--not yet was Mr. Jack quite used to
|
|
this boy who was at times so very un-boylike.
|
|
|
|
"Father told me 't was waiting for me--somewhere."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack frowned thoughtfully.
|
|
|
|
"And he was right, David. The only trouble is, we like to
|
|
pick it out for ourselves, pretty well,--too well, as we find
|
|
out sometimes, when we're called off--for another job."
|
|
|
|
"I know, Mr. Jack, I know," breathed David. And the man,
|
|
looking into the glowing dark eyes, wondered at what he found
|
|
there. It was almost as if the boy really understood about his
|
|
own life's disappointment--and cared; though that, of course,
|
|
could not be!"
|
|
|
|
And it's all the harder to keep ourselves in tune then,
|
|
too, is n't it?" went on David, a little wistfully.
|
|
|
|
"In tune?"
|
|
|
|
"With the rest of the Orchestra."
|
|
|
|
"Oh!" And Mr. Jack, who had already heard about the
|
|
"Orchestra of Life," smiled a bit sadly. "That's just it, my
|
|
boy. And if we're handed another instrument to play on than the
|
|
one we want to play on, we're apt to--to let fly a discord.
|
|
Anyhow, I am. But"--he went on more lightly--"now, in your case,
|
|
David, little as I know about the violin, I know enough to
|
|
understand that you ought to be where you can take up your study
|
|
of it again; where you can hear good music, and where you can be
|
|
among those who know enough to appreciate what you do."
|
|
|
|
David's eyes sparkled.
|
|
|
|
"And where there would n't be any pulling weeds or hoeing
|
|
dirt?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, I had n't thought of including either of those
|
|
pastimes."
|
|
|
|
"My, but I would like that, Mr. Jack!--but that would n't
|
|
be work, so that could n't be what father meant." David's face
|
|
fell.
|
|
|
|
"Hm-m; well, I would n't worry about the 'work' part,"
|
|
laughed Mr. Jack, "particularly as you are n't going to do it
|
|
just now. There's the money, you know,--and we have n't got that."
|
|
|
|
"And it takes money?"
|
|
|
|
"Well--yes. You can't get those things here in Hinsdale,
|
|
you know; and it takes money, to get away, and to live away
|
|
after you get there."
|
|
|
|
A sudden light transfigured David's face.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Jack, would gold do it?--lots of little round
|
|
gold-pieces?"
|
|
|
|
"I think it would, David, if there were enough of them."
|
|
|
|
"Many as a hundred?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure--if they were big enough. Anyway, David, they'd start
|
|
you, and I'm thinking you would n't need but a start before
|
|
you'd be coining gold-pieces of your own out of that violin of
|
|
yours. But why? Anybody you know got as 'many as a hundred'
|
|
gold-pieces he wants to get rid of?"
|
|
|
|
For a moment David, his delighted thoughts flying to the
|
|
gold-pieces in the chimney cupboard of his room, was tempted to
|
|
tell his secret. Then he remembered the woman with the bread and
|
|
the pail of milk, and decided not to. He would wait. When he
|
|
knew Mr. Jack better--perhaps then he would tell; but not now.
|
|
Now Mr. Jack might think he was a thief, and that he could not
|
|
bear. So he took up his violin and began to play; and in the
|
|
charm of the music Mr. Jack seemed to forget the gold-pieces--
|
|
which was exactly what David had intended should happen.
|
|
|
|
Not until David had said good-bye some time later, did he
|
|
remember the purpose--the special purpose--for which he had
|
|
come. He turned back with a radiant face.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, and Mr. Jack, I 'most forgot," he cried. "I was going
|
|
to tell you. I saw you yesterday--I did, and I almost waved to
|
|
you."
|
|
|
|
"Did you? Where were you?"
|
|
|
|
"Over there in the window--the tower window" he crowed
|
|
jubilantly.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you went again, then, I suppose, to see Miss
|
|
Holbrook."
|
|
|
|
The man's voice sounded so oddly cold and distant that
|
|
David noticed it at once. He was reminded suddenly of the gate
|
|
and the footbridge which Jill was forbidden to cross; but he
|
|
dared not speak of it then--not when Mr. Jack looked like that.
|
|
He did say, however:--
|
|
|
|
"Oh, but, Mr. Jack, it's such a beautiful place! You don't
|
|
know what a beautiful place it is."
|
|
|
|
"Is it? Then, you like it so much?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, so much! But--did n't you ever--see it?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes, I believe I did, David, long ago," murmured Mr.
|
|
Jack with what seemed to David amazing indifference.
|
|
|
|
"And did you see her--my Lady of the Roses?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, y--yes--I believe so."
|
|
|
|
"And is that all you remember about it?" resented David,
|
|
highly offended.
|
|
|
|
The man gave a laugh--a little short, hard laugh that David
|
|
did not like.
|
|
|
|
"But, let me see; you said you almost waved, did n't you?
|
|
Why did n't you, quite?" asked the man.
|
|
|
|
David drew himself suddenly erect. Instinctively he felt
|
|
that his Lady of the Roses needed defense.
|
|
|
|
"Because she did n't want me to; so I did n't, of course,"
|
|
he rejoined with dignity. "She took away my handkerchief."
|
|
|
|
"I'll warrant she did," muttered the man,
|
|
behind his teeth. Aloud he only laughed again, as he turned
|
|
away.
|
|
|
|
David went on down the steps, dissatisfied vaguely with
|
|
himself, with Mr. Jack, and even with the Lady of the Roses.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVI
|
|
|
|
DAVID'S CASTLE IN SPAIN
|
|
|
|
ON his return from the House that Jack Built, David decided to
|
|
count his gold-pieces. He got them out at once from behind the
|
|
books, and stacked them up in little shining rows. As he had
|
|
surmised, there were a hundred of them. There were, indeed, a
|
|
hundred and six. He was pleased at that. One hundred and six
|
|
were surely enough to give him a "start."
|
|
|
|
A start! David closed his eyes and pictured it. To go on
|
|
with his violin, to hear good music, to be with people who
|
|
understood what he said when he played! That was what Mr. Jack
|
|
had said a "start" was. And this gold--these round shining bits
|
|
of gold--could bring him this! David swept the little piles into
|
|
a jingling heap, and sprang to his feet with both fists full of
|
|
his suddenly beloved wealth. With boyish glee he capered about
|
|
the room, jingling the coins in his hands. Then, very soberly,
|
|
he sat down again, and began to gather the gold to put away.
|
|
|
|
He would be wise--he would be sensible. He would watch his
|
|
chance, and when it came he would go away. First, however, he
|
|
would tell Mr. Jack and Joe, and the Lady of the Roses; yes, and
|
|
the Hollys, too. Just now there seemed to be work, real work
|
|
that he could do to help Mr. Holly. But later, possibly when
|
|
September came and school,--they had said he must go to
|
|
school,--he would tell them then, and go away instead. He would
|
|
see. By that time they would believe him, perhaps, when he
|
|
showed the gold-pieces. They would not think he had--stolen
|
|
them. It was August now; he would wait. But meanwhile he could
|
|
think--he could always be thinking of the wonderful thing that
|
|
this gold was one day to bring to him.
|
|
|
|
Even work, to David, did not seem work now. In the morning
|
|
he was to rake hay behind the men with the cart. Yesterday he
|
|
had not liked it very well; but now--nothing mattered now. And
|
|
with a satisfied sigh David put his precious gold away again
|
|
behind the books in the cupboard.
|
|
|
|
David found a new song in his violin the next morning. To
|
|
be sure, he could not play it--much of it--until four o'clock
|
|
in the afternoon came; for Mr. Holly did not like violins to
|
|
be played in the morning, even on days that were not especially
|
|
the Lord's. There was too much work to do. So David could only
|
|
snatch a strain or two very, very softly, while he was dressing;
|
|
but that was enough to show him what a beautiful song it was
|
|
going to be. He knew what it was, at once, too. It was the
|
|
gold-pieces, and what they would bring. All through the day it
|
|
tripped through his consciousness, and danced tantalizingly just
|
|
out of reach. Yet he was wonderfully happy, and the day seemed
|
|
short in spite of the heat and the weariness.
|
|
|
|
At four o'clock he hurried home and put his violin quickly
|
|
in tune. It came then--that dancing sprite of tantalization--and
|
|
joyously abandoned itself to the strings of the violin, so that
|
|
David knew, of a surety, what a beautiful song it was.
|
|
|
|
It was this song that sent him the next afternoon to see
|
|
his Lady of the Roses. He found her this time out of doors in
|
|
her garden. Unceremoniously, as usual, he rushed headlong into
|
|
her presence.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Lady--Lady of the Roses," he panted.
|
|
"I've found out, and I came quickly to tell you."
|
|
|
|
"Why, David, what--what do you mean?" Miss Holbrook looked
|
|
unmistakably startled.
|
|
|
|
"About the hours, you know,--the unclouded ones," explained
|
|
David eagerly. "You know you said they were all cloudy to you."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook's face grew very white.
|
|
|
|
"You mean--you've found out why my hours are--are all
|
|
cloudy ones?" she stammered.
|
|
|
|
"No, oh, no. I can't imagine why they are," returned David,
|
|
with an emphatic shake of his head. "It's just that I've found
|
|
a way to make all my hours sunny ones, and you can do it, too.
|
|
So I came to tell you. You know you said yours were all cloudy."
|
|
|
|
"Oh," ejaculated Miss Holbrook, falling back into her old
|
|
listless attitude. Then, with some asperity: "Dear me, David!
|
|
Did n't I tell you not to be remembering that all the time?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I know, but I've learned something," urged the boy;
|
|
"something that you ought to know. You see, I did think, once,
|
|
that because you had all these beautiful things around you,
|
|
the hours ought to be all sunny ones. But now I know it is n't
|
|
what's around you; it's what is in you!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, David, David, you curious boy!"
|
|
|
|
"No, but really! Let me tell you," pleaded David. "You know
|
|
I have n't liked them,--all those hours till four o'clock
|
|
came,--and I was so glad, after I saw the sundial, to find out
|
|
that they did n't count, anyhow. But to-day they have
|
|
counted--they've all counted, Lady of the Roses; and it's just
|
|
because there was something inside of me that shone and shone,
|
|
and made them all sunny--those hours."
|
|
|
|
"Dear me! And what was this wonderful thing?"
|
|
|
|
David smiled, but he shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I can't tell you that yet--in words; but I'll play it. You
|
|
see, I can't always play them twice alike,--those little songs
|
|
that I find,--but this one I can. It sang so long in my head,
|
|
before my violin had a chance to tell me what it really was,
|
|
that I sort of learned it. Now, listen!" And be began to play.
|
|
|
|
It was, indeed, a beautiful song, and Miss Holbrook said so
|
|
with promptness and enthusiasm; yet still David frowned.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes," he answered, "but don't you see? That was
|
|
telling you about something inside of me that made all my hours
|
|
sunshiny ones. Now, what you want is something inside of you to
|
|
make yours sunshiny, too. Don't you see?"
|
|
|
|
An odd look came into Miss Holbrook's eyes.
|
|
|
|
"That's all very well for you to say, David, but you have
|
|
n't told me yet, you know, just what it is that's made all this
|
|
brightness for you."
|
|
|
|
The boy changed his position, and puckered his forehead
|
|
into a deeper frown.
|
|
|
|
"I don't seem to explain so you can understand," he sighed.
|
|
"It is n't the special thing. It's only that it's something. And
|
|
it's thinking about it that does it. Now, mine would n't make
|
|
yours shine, but--still,"--he broke off, a happy relief in his
|
|
eyes,--"yours could be like mine, in one way. Mine is something
|
|
that is going to happen to me--something just beautiful; and you
|
|
could have that, you know,--something that was going to happen
|
|
to you, to think about."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook smiled, but only with her lips, Her eyes had
|
|
grown somber.
|
|
|
|
"But there is n't anything 'just beautiful' going to happen
|
|
to me, David," she demurred.
|
|
|
|
"There could, could n't there?"
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook bit, her lip; then she gave an odd little
|
|
laugh that seemed, in some way, to go with the swift red that
|
|
had come to her eheeks.
|
|
|
|
"I used to think there could--once," she admitted; "but
|
|
I've given that up long ago. It--it did n't happen."
|
|
|
|
"But could n't you just think it was going to?" persisted
|
|
the boy. "You see I found out yesterday that it's the thinking
|
|
that does it. All day long I was thinking--only thinking. I was
|
|
n't doing it, at all. I was really raking behind the cart; but
|
|
the hours all were sunny."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook laughed now outright.
|
|
|
|
"What a persistent little mental-science preacher you are!"
|
|
she exclaimed. "And there's truth--more truth than you know--in
|
|
it all, too. But I can't do it, David,--not that--not that. 'T
|
|
would take more than thinking--to bring that," she added, under
|
|
her breath, as if to herself.
|
|
|
|
"But thinking does bring things," main-
|
|
tained David earnestly. "There's Joe--Joe Glaspell. His mother
|
|
works out all day; and he's blind."
|
|
|
|
"Blind? Oh-h!" shuddered Miss Holbrook.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; and he has to stay all alone, except for Betty, and
|
|
she is n't there much. He thinks all his things. He has to. He
|
|
can't see anything with his outside eyes. But he sees everything
|
|
with his inside eyes--everything that I play. Why, Lady of the
|
|
Roses, he's even seen this--all this here. I told him about it,
|
|
you know, right away after I'd found you that first day: the big
|
|
trees and the long shadows across the grass, and the roses, and
|
|
the shining water, and the lovely marble people peeping through
|
|
the green leaves; and the sundial, and you so beautiful sitting
|
|
here in the middle of it all. Then I played it for him; and he
|
|
said he could see it all just as plain! And that was with his
|
|
inside eyes! And so, if Joe, shut up there in his dark little
|
|
room, can make his think bring him all that, I should think that
|
|
you, here in this beautiful, beautiful place, could make your
|
|
think bring you anything you wanted it to."
|
|
|
|
But Miss Holbrook sighed again and shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"Not that, David, not that," she murmured. "It would take
|
|
more than thinking to bring--that." Then, with a quick change of
|
|
manner, she cried: "Come, come, suppose we don't worry any more
|
|
about my hours. Let's think of yours. Tell me, what have you
|
|
been doing since I saw you last? Perhaps you have been again
|
|
to--to see Mr. Jack, for instance."
|
|
|
|
"I have; but I saw Jill mostly, till the last." David
|
|
hesitated, then he blurted it out: "Lady of the Roses, do you
|
|
know about the gate and the footbridge?"
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook looked up quickly.
|
|
|
|
"Know--what, David?"
|
|
|
|
"Know about them--that they're there?"
|
|
|
|
"Why--yes, of course; at least, I suppose you mean the
|
|
footbridge that crosses the little stream at the foot of the
|
|
hill over there."
|
|
|
|
"That's the one." Again David hesitated, and again he
|
|
blurted out the burden of his thoughts. "Lady of the Roses, did
|
|
you ever--cross that bridge?"
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook stirred uneasily.
|
|
|
|
"Not--recently."
|
|
|
|
"But you don't mind folks crossing it?"
|
|
|
|
"Certainly not--if they wish to."
|
|
|
|
"There! I knew 't was n't your blame, " triumphed David.
|
|
|
|
"My blame!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; that Mr. Jack would n't let Jill come across, you
|
|
know. He called her back when she'd got halfway over once." Miss
|
|
Holbrook's face changed color.
|
|
|
|
"But I do object," she cried sharply, "to their crossing it
|
|
when they don't want to! Don't forget that, please."
|
|
|
|
"But Jill did want to."
|
|
|
|
"How about her brother--did he want her to?"
|
|
|
|
"N--no."
|
|
|
|
"Very well, then. I did n't, either."
|
|
|
|
David frowned. Never had he seen his beloved Lady of the
|
|
Roses look like this before. He was reminded of what Jill had
|
|
said about Jack: "His face was all stern and white, and his lips
|
|
snapped tight shut after every word." So, too, looked Miss
|
|
Holbrook's face; so, too, had her lips snapped tight shut after
|
|
her last words. David could not understand it. He said nothing
|
|
more, however; but, as was usually the case when he was
|
|
perplexed, he picked up his violin and began to play. And as he
|
|
played, there gradually came to Miss Holbrook's eyes a softer
|
|
light, and to her lips lines less tightly drawn. Neither the
|
|
footbridge nor Mr. Jack, however, was mentioned again that
|
|
afternoon.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVII
|
|
|
|
"THE PRINCESS AND THE PAUPER"
|
|
|
|
IT was in the early twilight that Mr. Jack told the story. He,
|
|
Jill, and David were on the veranda, as usual watching the
|
|
towers of Sunnycrest turn from gold to silver as the sun dropped
|
|
behind the hills. It was Jill who had asked for the story.
|
|
|
|
"About fairies and princesses, you know," she had ordered.
|
|
|
|
"But how will David like that?" Mr. Jack had demurred.
|
|
"Maybe he does n't care for fairies and princesses."
|
|
|
|
"I read one once about a prince--'t was 'The Prince and the
|
|
Pauper,' and I liked that," averred David stoutly.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack smiled; then his brows drew together in a frown.
|
|
His eyes were moodily fixed on the towers.
|
|
|
|
"Hm-m; well," he said," I might, I suppose, tell you a
|
|
story about a Princess and--a Pauper. I--know one well enough."
|
|
|
|
"Good!--then tell it," cried both Jill and David. And Mr.
|
|
Jack began his story.
|
|
|
|
"She was not always a Princess, and he was not always a
|
|
Pauper,--and that's where the story came in, I suppose," sighed
|
|
the man. "She was just a girl, once, and he was a boy; and they
|
|
played together and--liked each other. He lived in a little
|
|
house on a hill."
|
|
|
|
"Like this?" demanded Jill.
|
|
|
|
"Eh? Oh--er--yes, something like this," returned Mr. Jack,
|
|
with an odd half-smile. "And she lived in another bit of a house
|
|
in a town far away from the boy."
|
|
|
|
"Then how could they play together?" questioned David.
|
|
|
|
"They could n't, always. It was only summers when she came
|
|
to visit in the boy's town. She was very near him then, for the
|
|
old aunt whom she visited lived in a big stone house with
|
|
towers, on another hill, in plain sight from the boy's home."
|
|
|
|
"Towers like those--where the Lady of the Roses lives?"
|
|
asked David.
|
|
|
|
"Eh? What? Oh--er--yes," murmured Mr. Jack. "We'll say the
|
|
towers were something like those over there." He paused, then
|
|
went on musingly:" The girl used to signal, sometimes, from one
|
|
of the tower windows. One wave of the handkerchief meant, 'I'm
|
|
coming, over'; two waves, with a little pause between, meant,
|
|
'You are to come over here.' So the boy used to wait always,
|
|
after that first wave to see if another followed; so that he
|
|
might know whether he were to be host or guest that day. The
|
|
waves always came at eight o'clock in the morning, and very
|
|
eagerly the boy used to watch for them all through the summer
|
|
when the girl was there."
|
|
|
|
"Did they always come, every morning?" Asked Jill.
|
|
|
|
"No; sometimes the girl had other things to do. Her aunt
|
|
would want her to go somewhere with her, or other cousins were
|
|
expected whom the girl must entertain; and she knew the boy did
|
|
not like other guests to be there when he was, so she never
|
|
asked him to come over at such times. On such occasions she did
|
|
sometimes run up to the tower at eight o'clock and wave three
|
|
times, and that meant, 'Dead Day.' So the boy, after all, never
|
|
drew a real breath of relief until he made sure that no dreaded
|
|
third wave was to follow the one or the two."
|
|
|
|
"Seems to me," observed David, "that all this was sort of
|
|
one-sided. Did n't the boy say anything?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes," smiled Mr. Jack. "But the boy did not have any
|
|
tower to wave from, you must remember. He had only the little
|
|
piazza on his tiny bit of a house. But he rigged up a pole, and
|
|
he asked his mother to make him two little flags, a red and a
|
|
blue one. The red meant 'All right'; and the blue meant 'Got to
|
|
work'; and these he used to run up on his pole in answer to her
|
|
waving 'I'm coming over,' or 'You are to come over here.' So,
|
|
you see, occasionally it was the boy who had to bring the 'Dead
|
|
Day,' as there were times when he had to work. And, by the way,
|
|
perhaps you would be interested to know that after a while he
|
|
thought up a third flag to answer her three waves. He found an
|
|
old black silk handkerchief of his father's, and he made that
|
|
into a flag. He told the girl it meant 'I'm heartbroken,' and he
|
|
said it was a sign of the deepest mourning. The girl laughed and
|
|
tipped her head saucily to one side, and said, 'Pooh! as if you
|
|
really cared!' But the boy stoutly maintained his position, and
|
|
it was that, perhaps, which made her play the little joke one day.
|
|
|
|
"The boy was fourteen that summer, and the girl thirteen.
|
|
They had begun their signals years before, but they had not had
|
|
the black one so long. On this day that I tell you of, the girl
|
|
waved three waves, which meant, 'Dead Day,' you remember, and
|
|
watched until the boy had hoisted his black flag which said,
|
|
'I'm heart-broken,' in response. Then, as fast as her
|
|
mischievous little feet could carry her, she raced down one hill
|
|
and across to the other. Very stealthily she advanced till she
|
|
found the boy bent over a puzzle on the back stoop, and--and he
|
|
was whistling merrily.
|
|
|
|
"How she teased him then! How she taunted him with,
|
|
Heart-broken, indeed--and whistling like that!' In vain he
|
|
blushed and stammered, and protested that his whistling was only
|
|
to keep up his spirits. The girl only laughed and tossed her
|
|
yellow curls; then she hunted till she found some little
|
|
jingling bells, and these she tied to the black badge of
|
|
mourning and pulled it high up on the flagpole. The next instant
|
|
she was off with a run and a skip, and a saucy wave of her hand;
|
|
and the boy was left all alone with an hour's work ahead of him
|
|
to untie the knots from his desecrated badge of mourning.
|
|
|
|
"And yet they were wonderfully good friends--this boy and
|
|
girl. From the very first, when they were seven and eight, they
|
|
had said that they would marry each other when they grew up, and
|
|
always they spoke of it as the expected thing, and laid many
|
|
happy plans for the time when it should come. To be sure, as
|
|
they grew older, it was not mentioned quite so often, perhaps;
|
|
but the boy at least thought--if he thought of it all--that that
|
|
was only because it was already so well understood."
|
|
|
|
"What did the girl think?" It was Jill who asked the
|
|
question.
|
|
|
|
"Eh? The girl? Oh," answered Mr. Jack, a little bitterly
|
|
"I'm afraid I don't know exactly what the girl did think,
|
|
but--it was n't that, anyhow--that is, judging from what
|
|
followed."
|
|
|
|
"What did follow?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, to begin with, the old aunt died. The girl was
|
|
sixteen then. It was in the winter that this happened, and the
|
|
girl was far away at school. She came to the funeral, however,
|
|
but the boy did not see her, save in the distance; and then he
|
|
hardly knew her, so strange did she look in her black dress and
|
|
hat. She was there only two days, and though he gazed wistfully
|
|
up at the gray tower, he knew well enough that of course she
|
|
could not wave to him at such a time as that. Yet he had
|
|
hoped--almost believed that she would wave two waves that last
|
|
day, and let him go over to see her.
|
|
|
|
"But she did n't wave, and he did n't go over. She went
|
|
away. And then the town learned a wonderful thing. The old lady,
|
|
her aunt, who had been considered just fairly rich, turned out
|
|
to be the possessor of almost fabulous wealth, owing to her
|
|
great holdings of stock in a Western gold mine which had
|
|
suddenly struck it rich. And to the girl she willed it all. It
|
|
was then, of course, that the girl became the Princess, but the
|
|
boy did not realize that--just then. To him she was still 'the
|
|
girl.'
|
|
|
|
"For three years he did not see her. She was at school, or
|
|
traveling abroad, he heard. He, too, had been away to school,
|
|
and was, indeed, just ready to enter college. Then, that summer,
|
|
he heard that she was coming to the old home, and his heart sang
|
|
within him. Remember, to him she was still the girl. He knew, of
|
|
course, that she was not the little girl who had promised to
|
|
marry him. But he was sure she was the merry comrade, the
|
|
true-hearted young girl who used to smile frankly into his eyes,
|
|
and whom he was now to win for his wife. You see he had
|
|
forgotten--quite forgotten about the Princess and the money.
|
|
Such a foolish, foolish boy as he was!
|
|
|
|
"So he got out his flags gleefully, and one day, when his
|
|
mother was n't in the kitchen, he ironed out the wrinkles and
|
|
smoothed them all ready to be raised on the pole. He would be
|
|
ready when the girl waved--for of course she would wave; he
|
|
would show her that he had not forgotten. He could see just how
|
|
the sparkle would come to her eyes, and just how the little fine
|
|
lines of mischief would crinkle around her nose when she was
|
|
ready to give that first wave. He could imagine that she would
|
|
like to find him napping; that she would like to take him by
|
|
surprise, and make him scurry around for his flags to answer
|
|
her.
|
|
|
|
"But he would show her! As if she, a girl,
|
|
were to beat him at their old game! He wondered which it would
|
|
be: 'I'm coming over,' or, 'You are to come over here.'
|
|
Whichever it was, he would answer, of course, with the red 'All
|
|
right.' Still, it would be a joke to run up the blue 'Got to
|
|
work,' and then slip across to see her, just as she, so long
|
|
ago, had played the joke on him! On the whole, however, he
|
|
thought the red flag would be better. And it was that one which
|
|
he laid uppermost ready to his hand, when he arranged them.
|
|
|
|
"At last she came. He heard of it at once. It was already
|
|
past four o'clock, but he could not forbear, even then, to look
|
|
toward the tower. It would be like her, after all, to wave then,
|
|
that very night, just so as to catch him napping, he thought.
|
|
She did not wave, however. The boy was sure of that, for he
|
|
watched the tower till dark.
|
|
|
|
"In the morning, long before eight o'clock, the boy was
|
|
ready. He debated for some time whether to stand out of doors on
|
|
the piazza, or to hide behind the screened window, where he
|
|
could still watch the tower. He decided at last that it would be
|
|
better not to let her see him when she looked toward the house;
|
|
then his triumph would be all the more complete when he dashed
|
|
out to run up his answer.
|
|
|
|
"Eight o'clock came and passed. The boy waited until nine,
|
|
but there was no sign of life from the tower. The boy was angry
|
|
then, at himself. He called himself, indeed, a fool, to hide as
|
|
he did. Of course she would n't wave when he was nowhere in
|
|
sight--when he had apparently forgotten! And here was a whole
|
|
precious day wasted!
|
|
|
|
"The next morning, long before eight, the boy stood in
|
|
plain sight on the piazza. As before he waited until nine; and
|
|
as before there was no sign of life at the tower window. The
|
|
next morning he was there again, and the next, and the next. It
|
|
took just five days, indeed, to convince the boy--as he was
|
|
convinced at last--that the girl did not intend to wave at all."
|
|
|
|
"But how unkind of her!" exclaimed David.
|
|
|
|
"She could n't have been nice one bit!" decided Jill.
|
|
|
|
"You forget," said Mr. Jack. "She was the Princess."
|
|
|
|
"Huh!" grunted Jill and David in unison.
|
|
|
|
"The boy remembered it then," went on
|
|
Mr. Jack, after a pause,--"about the money, and that she was a
|
|
Princess. And of course he knew--when he thought of it--that he
|
|
could not expect that a Princess would wave like a girl--just a
|
|
girl. Besides, very likely she did not care particularly about
|
|
seeing him. Princesses did forget, he fancied,--they had so
|
|
much, so very much to fill their lives. It was this thought that
|
|
kept him from going to see her--this, and the recollection that,
|
|
after all, if she really had wanted to see him, she could have
|
|
waved.
|
|
|
|
"There came a day, however, when another youth, who did not
|
|
dare to go alone, persuaded him, and together they paid her a
|
|
call. The boy understood, then, many things. He found the
|
|
Princess; there was no sign of the girl. The Princess was tall
|
|
and dignified, with a cold little hand and a smooth, sweet
|
|
voice. There was no frank smile in her eyes, neither were there
|
|
any mischievous crinkles about her nose and lips. There was no
|
|
mention of towers or flags; no reference to wavings or to
|
|
childhood's days. There was only a stiffly polite little
|
|
conversation about colleges and travels, with a word or two
|
|
about books and plays. Then the callers went home. On the way
|
|
the boy smiled scornfully to himself. He was trying to picture
|
|
the beauteous vision he had seen, this unapproachable Princess
|
|
in her filmy lace gown,--standing in the tower window and
|
|
waving--waving to a bit of a house on the opposite hill. As if
|
|
that could happen!
|
|
|
|
"The boy, during those last three years, had known only
|
|
books. He knew little of girls--only one girl--and he knew still
|
|
less of Princesses. So when, three days after the call, there
|
|
came a chance to join a summer camp with a man who loved books
|
|
even better than did the boy himself, he went gladly. Once he
|
|
had refused to go on this very trip; but then there had been the
|
|
girl. Now there was only the Princess--and the Princess did n't
|
|
count."
|
|
|
|
"Like the hours that are n't sunshiny," interpreted David.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," corroborated Mr. Jack. "Like the hours when the sun
|
|
does n't shine."
|
|
|
|
"And then?" prompted Jill.
|
|
|
|
"Well, then,--there was n't much worth telling," rejoined
|
|
Mr. Jack gloomily. "Two more years passed, and the Princess grew
|
|
to be twenty-one. She came into full control of her property
|
|
then, and after a while she came back to the old stone house
|
|
with the towers and turned it into a fairyland of beauty. She
|
|
spent money like water. All manner of artists, from the man who
|
|
painted her ceilings to the man who planted her seeds, came and
|
|
bowed to her will. From the four corners of the earth she
|
|
brought her treasures and lavished them through the house and
|
|
grounds. Then, every summer, she came herself, and lived among
|
|
them, a very Princess indeed."
|
|
|
|
"And the boy?--what became of the boy?" demanded David."
|
|
Did n't he see her--ever?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"Not often, David; and when he did, it did not make him
|
|
any--happier. You see, the boy had become the Pauper; you must
|
|
n't forget that."
|
|
|
|
"But he was n't a Pauper when you left him last."
|
|
|
|
"Was n't he? Well, then, I'll tell you about that. You see,
|
|
the boy, even though he did go away, soon found out that in his
|
|
heart the Princess was still the girl, just the same. He loved
|
|
her, and he wanted her to be his wife; so for a little--for a
|
|
very little--he was wild enough to think that he might work
|
|
and study and do great things in the world until he was even
|
|
a Prince himself, and then he could marry the Princess."
|
|
|
|
"Well, could n't he? "
|
|
|
|
"No. To begin with, he lost his health. Then, away back in
|
|
the little house on the hill something happened--a something
|
|
that left a very precious charge for him to keep; and he had to
|
|
go back and keep it, and to try to see if he could n't find that
|
|
lost health, as well. And that is all."
|
|
|
|
"All! You don't mean that that is the end!" exclaimed Jill.
|
|
|
|
"That's the end."
|
|
|
|
"But that is n't a mite of a nice end," complained David.
|
|
"They always get married and live happy ever after--in stories."
|
|
|
|
"Do they?" Mr. Jack smiled a little sadly. "Perhaps they
|
|
do, David,--in stories."
|
|
|
|
"Well, can't they in this one?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't see how."
|
|
|
|
"Why can't he go to her and ask her to marry him?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack drew himself up proudly.
|
|
|
|
"The Pauper and the Princess? Never!
|
|
Paupers don't go to Princesses, David, and say, 'I love you.' "
|
|
|
|
David frowned.
|
|
|
|
"Why not? I don't see why--if they want to do it. Seems as
|
|
if somehow it might be fixed."
|
|
|
|
"It can't be," returned Mr. Jack, his gaze on the towers
|
|
that crowned the opposite hill; "not so long as always before
|
|
the Pauper's eyes there are those gray walls behind which he
|
|
pictures the Princess in the midst of her golden luxury."
|
|
|
|
To neither David nor Jill did the change to the present
|
|
tense seem strange. The story was much too real to them for
|
|
that.
|
|
|
|
"Well, anyhow, I think it ought to be fixed," declared
|
|
David, as he rose to his feet.
|
|
|
|
"So do I--but we can't fix it," laughed Jill. "And I'm
|
|
hungry. Let's see what there is to eat!"
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVIII
|
|
|
|
DAVID TO THE RESCUE
|
|
|
|
IT was a beautiful moonlight night, but for once David was not
|
|
thinking of the moon. All the way to the Holly farmhouse he was
|
|
thinking of Mr. Jack's story, "The Princess and the Pauper." It
|
|
held him strangely. He felt that he never could forget it. For
|
|
some reason that he could not have explained, it made him sad,
|
|
too, and his step was very quiet as he went up the walk toward
|
|
the kitchen door.
|
|
|
|
It was after eight o'clock. David had taken supper with Mr.
|
|
Jack and Jill, and not for some hours had he been at the
|
|
farmhouse. In the doorway now he stopped short; then
|
|
instinctively he stepped back into the shadow. In the kitchen a
|
|
kerosene light was burning. It showed Mrs.Holly crying at the
|
|
table, and Mr. Holly, white-faced and stern-lipped, staring at
|
|
nothing. Then Mrs. Holly raised her face, drawn and
|
|
tear-stained, and asked a trembling question.
|
|
|
|
"Simeon, have you thought? We might go--to
|
|
John--for--help."
|
|
|
|
David was frightened then, so angry was the look that came
|
|
into Simeon Holly's face.
|
|
|
|
"Ellen, we'll have no more of this," said the man harshly.
|
|
"Understand, I'd rather lose the whole thing and--and starve,
|
|
than go to--John."
|
|
|
|
David fled then. Up the back stairs he crept to his room
|
|
and left his violin. A moment later he stole down again and
|
|
sought Perry Larson whom he had seen smoking in the barn
|
|
doorway.
|
|
|
|
"Perry, what is it?" he asked in a trembling voice. "What
|
|
has happened--in there?" He pointed toward the house.
|
|
|
|
The man puffed for a moment in silence before he took his
|
|
pipe from his mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Well, sonny, I s'pose I may as well tell ye. You'll have
|
|
ter know it sometime, seein' as 't won't be no secret long.
|
|
They've had a stroke o' bad luck--Mr. an' Mis' Holly has."
|
|
|
|
"What is it?"
|
|
|
|
The man hitched in his seat.
|
|
|
|
"By sugar, boy, I s'pose if I tell ye, there ain't no
|
|
sartinty that you'll sense it at all. I reckon it ain't in your
|
|
class."
|
|
|
|
"But what is it?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, it's money--and one might as well
|
|
talk moonshine to you as money, I s'pose; but here goes it. It's
|
|
a thousand dollars, boy, that they owed. Here, like this," he
|
|
explained, rummaging his pockets until he had found a silver
|
|
dollar to lay on his open palm. "Now, jest imagine a thousand of
|
|
them; that's heaps an' heaps--more 'n I ever see in my life."
|
|
|
|
"Like the stars?" guessed David.
|
|
|
|
The man nodded.
|
|
|
|
"Ex-actly! Well, they owed this--Mr. an' Mis' Holly
|
|
did--and they had agreed ter pay it next Sat'day. And they was
|
|
all right, too. They had it plum saved in the bank, an' was
|
|
goin' ter draw it Thursday, ter make sure. An' they was feelin'
|
|
mighty pert over it, too, when ter-day along comes the news that
|
|
somethin's broke kersmash in that bank, an' they've shet it up.
|
|
An' nary a cent can the Hollys git now--an' maybe never. Anyhow,
|
|
not 'fore it's too late for this job."
|
|
|
|
"But won't he wait?--that man they owe it to? I should
|
|
think he'd have to, if they did n't have it to pay."
|
|
|
|
"Not much he will, when it's old Streeter that's got the
|
|
mortgage on a good fat farm like this!"
|
|
|
|
David drew his brows together perplexedly.
|
|
|
|
"What is a--a mortgage?" he asked." Is it anything like a
|
|
porte-cochere? I know what that is, 'cause my Lady of the Roses
|
|
has one; but we have n't got that--down here."
|
|
|
|
Perry Larson sighed in exasperation.
|
|
|
|
"Gosh, if that ain't 'bout what I expected of ye! No, it
|
|
ain't even second cousin to a--a-that thing you're a-talkin' of.
|
|
In plain wordin', it's jest this: Mr. Holly, he says ter
|
|
Streeter: 'You give me a thousand dollars and I'll pay ye back
|
|
on a sartin day; if I don't pay, you can sell my farm fur what
|
|
it'll bring, an' take yer pay. Well, now here 't is. Mr. Holly
|
|
can't pay, an' so Streeter will put up the farm fur sale."
|
|
|
|
"What, with Mr. and Mrs. Holly living here?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure! Only they'll have ter git out, ye know."
|
|
|
|
"Where'll they go?"
|
|
|
|
"The Lord knows; I don't."
|
|
|
|
"And is that what they're crying for--in there?--because
|
|
they've got to go?"
|
|
|
|
"Sure!"
|
|
|
|
"But is n't there anything, anywhere, that can be done
|
|
to--stop it?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't see how, kid,--not unless some one ponies up with
|
|
the money 'fore next Sat'day,--an' a thousand o' them things
|
|
don't grow on ev'ry bush," he finished, gently patting the coin
|
|
in his hand.
|
|
|
|
At the words a swift change came to David's face. His
|
|
cheeks paled and his eyes dilated in terror. It was as if ahead
|
|
of him he saw a yawning abyss, eager to engulf him.
|
|
|
|
"And you say--money would--fix it?" he asked thickly.
|
|
"Ex-act-ly!--a thousand o' them, though, 't would take."
|
|
|
|
A dawning relief came into David's eyes--it was as if he
|
|
saw a bridge across the abyss.
|
|
|
|
"You mean--that there would n't anything do, only silver
|
|
pieces--like those?" he questioned hopefully.
|
|
|
|
"Sugar, kid, 'course there would! Gosh, but you be a
|
|
checkerboard o' sense an' nonsense, an' no mistake! Any money
|
|
would do the job--any money! Don't ye see? Anything that's
|
|
money."
|
|
|
|
"Would g-gold do it?" David's voice was very faint now.
|
|
|
|
"Sure!--gold, or silver, or greenbacks, or--or a check, if
|
|
it had the dough behind it."
|
|
|
|
David did not appear to hear the last. With an oddly
|
|
strained look he had hung upon the man's first words; but at the
|
|
end of the sentence he only murmured, "Oh, thank you," and
|
|
turned away. He was walking slowly now toward the house. His
|
|
head was bowed. His step lagged.
|
|
|
|
"Now, ain't that jest like that chap," muttered the man,
|
|
"ter slink off like that as if he was a whipped cur. I'll bet
|
|
two cents an' a doughnut, too, that in five minutes he'll be
|
|
what he calls 'playin' it' on that 'ere fiddle o' his. An' I'll
|
|
be derned, too, if I ain't curious ter see what he will make of
|
|
it. It strikes me this ought ter fetch somethin' first cousin to
|
|
a dirge!"
|
|
|
|
On the porch steps David paused a breathless instant. From
|
|
the kitchen came the sound of Mrs. Holly's sobs and of a stern
|
|
voice praying. With a shudder and a little choking cry the boy
|
|
turned then and crept softly upstairs to his room.
|
|
|
|
He played, too, as Perry Larson had wagered. But it was not
|
|
the tragedy of the closed bank, nor the honor of the threatened
|
|
farm-selling that fell from his violin. It was, instead, the
|
|
swan song of a little pile of gold--gold which
|
|
lay now in a chimney cupboard, but which was soon to be placed
|
|
at the feet of the mourning man and woman downstairs. And in the
|
|
song was the sob of a boy who sees his house of dreams burn to
|
|
ashes; who sees his wonderful life and work out in the wide
|
|
world turn to endless days of weed-pulling and dirt-digging in
|
|
a narrow valley. There was in the song, too, something of the
|
|
struggle, the fierce yea and nay of the conflict. But, at the
|
|
end, there was the wild burst of exaltation of renunciation, so
|
|
that the man in the barn door below fairly sprang to his feet
|
|
with an angry:--
|
|
|
|
"Gosh! if he hain't turned the thing into a jig--durn him!
|
|
Don't he know more'n that at such a time as this?"
|
|
|
|
Later, a very little later, the shadowy figure of the boy
|
|
stood before him.
|
|
|
|
"I've been thinking," stammered David," that maybe I--could
|
|
help, about that money, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Now, look a-here, boy," exploded Perry, in open
|
|
exasperation, "as I said in the first plaee, this ain't in your
|
|
class. 'T ain't no pink cloud sailin' in the sky, nor a bluebird
|
|
singin' in a blackb'rry bush. An' you might 'play it'--as
|
|
you call it--till doomsday, an' 't would n't do no good--though
|
|
I'm free ter confess that your playin' of them 'ere other things
|
|
sounds real pert an' chirky at times; but 't won't do no good
|
|
here."
|
|
|
|
David stepped forward, bringing his small, anxious face
|
|
full into the moonlight.
|
|
|
|
"But 't was the money, Perry; I meant about, the money," he
|
|
explained. "They were good to me and wanted me when there was
|
|
n't any one else that did; and now I'd like to do something for
|
|
them. There are n't so many pieces, and they are n't silver.
|
|
There's only one hundred and six of them; I counted. But maybe
|
|
they 'd help some. It--it would be a--start." His voice broke
|
|
over the once beloved word, then went on with renewed strength.
|
|
"There, see! Would these do?" And with both hands he held up to
|
|
view his cap sagging under its weight of gold.
|
|
|
|
Perry Larson's jaw fell open. His eyes bulged. Dazedly he
|
|
reached out and touched with trembling fingers the heap of
|
|
shining disks that seemed in the mellow light like little
|
|
earth-born children of the moon itself. The next instant he
|
|
recoiled sharply.
|
|
|
|
"Great snakes, boy, where'd you git that money?" he
|
|
demanded.
|
|
|
|
"Of father. He went to the far country, you know."
|
|
|
|
Perry Larson snorted angrily.
|
|
|
|
"See here, boy, for once, if ye can, talk horse-sense!
|
|
Surely, even you don't expect me ter believe that he's sent you
|
|
that money from--from where he's gone to!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no. He left it."
|
|
|
|
"Left it! Why, boy, you know better! There wa'n't a
|
|
cent--hardly--found on him."
|
|
|
|
"He gave it to me before--by the roadside."
|
|
|
|
"Gave it to you! Where in the name of goodness has it been
|
|
since?"
|
|
|
|
"In the little cupboard in my room, behind the books."
|
|
|
|
"Great snakes!" muttered Perry Larson, reaching out his
|
|
hand and gingerly picking up one of the gold-pieces.
|
|
|
|
David eyed him anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"Won't they--do?" he faltered. "There are n't a thousand;
|
|
there's only a hundred and six; but--"
|
|
|
|
"Do!" cut in the man, excitedly. He had
|
|
been examining the gold-piece at close range. "Do! Well, I
|
|
reckon they'll do. By Jiminy!--and ter think you've had this up
|
|
ver sleeve all this time! Well, I'll believe anythin' of yer
|
|
now--anythin'! You can't stump me with nuthin'! Come on." And he
|
|
hurriedly led the way toward the house.
|
|
|
|
"But they weren't up my sleeve," corrected David, as he
|
|
tried to keep up with the long strides of the man. "I said they
|
|
were in the cupboard in my room."
|
|
|
|
There was no answer. Larson had reached the porch steps,
|
|
and had paused there hesitatingly. From the kitchen still came
|
|
the sound of sobs. Aside from that there was silence. The boy,
|
|
however, did not hesitate. He went straight up the steps and
|
|
through the open kitchen door. At the table sat the man and the
|
|
woman, their eyes covered with their hands.
|
|
|
|
With a swift overturning of his cap, David dumped his
|
|
burden onto the table, and stepped back respectfully.
|
|
|
|
"If you please, sir, would this--help any?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
At the jingle of the coins Simeon Holly and his wife lifted
|
|
their heads abruptly. A half-uttered sob died on the woman's lips.
|
|
A quick cry came from the man's. He reached forth an eager
|
|
hand and had almost clutched the gold when a sudden change came
|
|
to his face. With a stern ejaculation he drew back.
|
|
|
|
"Boy, where did that money come from?" he challenged.
|
|
|
|
David sighed in a discouraged way. It seemed that, always,
|
|
the showing of this gold mean't questioning--eternal
|
|
questioning.
|
|
|
|
"Surely," continued Simeon Holly, "you did not--" With the
|
|
boy's frank gaze upturned to his, the man could not finish his
|
|
sentence.
|
|
|
|
Before David could answer came the voice of Perry Larson
|
|
from the kitchen doorway.
|
|
|
|
"No, sir, he did n't, Mr. Holly; an' it's all straight, I'm
|
|
thinkin'--though I'm free ter confess it does sound nutty. His
|
|
dad give it to him."
|
|
|
|
"His--father! But where--where has it been ever since?"
|
|
|
|
"In the chimney cupboard in his room, he says, sir."
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly turned in frowning amazement.
|
|
|
|
"David, what does this mean? Why have you kept this gold in
|
|
a place like that?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, there was n't anything else to do wiih it," answered
|
|
the boy perplexedly." I had n't any use for it, you know, and
|
|
father said to keep it till I needed it."
|
|
|
|
" 'Had n't any use for it'!" blustered Larson from the
|
|
doorway. "Jiminy! Now, ain't that jest like that boy?"
|
|
|
|
But David hurried on with his explanation.
|
|
|
|
"We never used to use them--father and I--except to buy
|
|
things to eat and wear; and down here you give me those, you
|
|
know."
|
|
|
|
"Gorry!" interjected Perry Larson. "Do you reckon, boy,
|
|
that Mr. Holly himself was give them things he gives ter you?"
|
|
|
|
The boy turned sharply, a startled question in his eyes.
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean? Do you mean that--" His face changed
|
|
suddenly. His cheeks turned a shamed red. "Why, he did--he did
|
|
have to buy them, of course, just as father did. And I never
|
|
even thought of it before! Then, it's yours, anyway--it belongs
|
|
to you," he argued, turning to Farmer Holly, and shoving the
|
|
gold nearer to his hands. "There is n't enough, maybe--but 't
|
|
will help!"
|
|
|
|
"They're ten-dollar gold pieces, sir," spoke
|
|
up Larson importantly; "an' there's a hundred an' six of them.
|
|
That's jest one thousand an' sixty dollars, as I make it."
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly, self-controlled man that he was, almost
|
|
leaped from his chair.
|
|
|
|
"One thousand and sixty dollars!" he gasped. Then, to
|
|
David: "Boy, in Heaven's name, who are you?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know--only David." The boy spoke wearily, with a
|
|
grieved sob in his voice. He was very tired, a good deal
|
|
perplexed, and a little angry. He wished, if no one wanted this
|
|
gold, that he could take it upstairs again to the chimney
|
|
cupboard; or, if they objected to that, that they would at least
|
|
give it to him, and let him go away now to that beautiful music
|
|
he was to hear, and to those kind people who were always to
|
|
understand what he said when he played.
|
|
|
|
"Of course," ventured Perry Larson diffidently, "I ain't
|
|
professin' ter know any great shakes about the hand of the Lord,
|
|
Mr. Holly, but it do strike me that this 'ere gold comes mighty
|
|
near bein' proverdential--fur you."
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly fell back in his seat. His eyes clung to the
|
|
gold, but his lips set into rigid lines.
|
|
|
|
"That money is the boy's, Larson. It is n't mine," he said.
|
|
|
|
"He's give it to ye."
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"David is nothing but a child, Perry. He does n't realize
|
|
at all what he is doing, nor how valuable his gift is."
|
|
|
|
"I know, sir, but you did take him in, when there would n't
|
|
nobody else do it," argued Larson. "An', anyhow, could n't you
|
|
make a kind of an I O U of it, even if he is a kid? Then, some
|
|
day you could pay him back. Meanwhile you'd be a-keepin' him,
|
|
an' a-schoolin' him; an' that's somethin'."
|
|
|
|
"I know, I know," nodded Simeon Holly thoughtfully, his
|
|
eyes going from the gold to David's face. Then, aloud, yet as if
|
|
to himself, he breathed: "Boy, boy, who was your father? How
|
|
came he by all that gold--and he--a tramp!"
|
|
|
|
David drew himself suddenly erect. His eyes flashed.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know, sir. But I do know this: he did n't steal
|
|
it!"
|
|
|
|
Across the table Mrs. Holly drew a quick breath, but she
|
|
did not speak--save with her pleading eyes. Mrs. Holly seldom
|
|
spoke--save with her eyes--when her husband was solving a
|
|
knotty problem. She was dumfounded now that he should listen
|
|
so patiently to the man, Larson,--though she was not more
|
|
surprised than was Larson himself. For both of them, however,
|
|
there came at this moment a still greater surprise. Simeon
|
|
Holly leaned forward suddenly, the stern lines quite gone
|
|
from his lips, and his face working with emotion as he drew
|
|
David toward him.
|
|
|
|
"You're a good son, boy,--a good loyal son; and--and I wish
|
|
you were mine! I believe you. He did n't steal it, and I won't
|
|
steal it, either. But I will use it, since you are so good as to
|
|
offer it. But it shall be a loan, David, and some day, God
|
|
helping me, you shall have it back. Meanwhile, you're my boy,
|
|
David,--my boy!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, thank you, sir," rejoiced David. "And, really, you
|
|
know, being wanted like that is better than the start would be,
|
|
is n't it?"
|
|
|
|
"Better than--what?"
|
|
|
|
David shifted his position. He had not meant to say just
|
|
that.
|
|
|
|
"N--nothing," he stammered, looking about
|
|
for a means of quick escape." I--I was just talking," he
|
|
finished. And he was immeasurably relieved to find that Mr.
|
|
Holly did not press the matter further.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIX
|
|
|
|
THE UNBEAUTIFUL WORLD
|
|
|
|
IN spite of the exaltation of renunciation, and in spite of the
|
|
joy of being newly and especially "wanted," those early
|
|
September days were sometimes hard for David. Not until he had
|
|
relinquished all hope of his "start" did he fully realize what
|
|
that hope had meant to him.
|
|
|
|
There were times, to be sure, when there was nothing but
|
|
rejoicing within him that he was able thus to aid the Hollys.
|
|
There were other times when there was nothing but the sore
|
|
heartache because of the great work out in the beautiful world
|
|
that could now never be done; and because of the unlovely work
|
|
at hand that must be done. To tell the truth, indeed, David's
|
|
entire conception of life had become suddenly a chaos of
|
|
puzzling contradictions.
|
|
|
|
To Mr. Jack, one day, David went with his perplexities. Not
|
|
that he told him of the gold-pieces and of the unexpected use to
|
|
which they had been put--indeed, no. David had made up his mind
|
|
never, if he could help himself, to mention those gold-pieces
|
|
to any one who did not already know of them. They meant
|
|
questions, and the questions, explanations. And he had had
|
|
enough of both on that particular subject. But to Mr. Jack
|
|
he said one day, when they were alone together:--
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Jack, how many folks have you got inside of your
|
|
head?"
|
|
|
|
"Eh--what, David?"
|
|
|
|
David repeated his question and attached an explanation.
|
|
|
|
"I mean, the folks that--that make you do things."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack laughed.
|
|
|
|
"Well," he said, "I believe some people make claims to
|
|
quite a number, and perhaps almost every one owns to a Dr.
|
|
Jekyll and a Mr. Hyde."
|
|
|
|
"Who are they?"
|
|
|
|
"Never mind, David. I don't think you know the gentlemen,
|
|
anyhow. They're only something like the little girl with a curl.
|
|
One is very, very good, indeed, and the other is horrid."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, I know them; they're the ones that come to me,"
|
|
returned David, with a sigh. "I've had them a lot, lately."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack stared.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, have you?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; and that's what's the trouble. How can you drive them
|
|
off--the one that is bad, I mean?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, really," confessed Mr. Jack, "I'm not sure I can
|
|
tell. You see--the gentlemen visit me sometimes."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, do they?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"I'm so glad--that is, I mean," amended David, in answer to
|
|
Mr. Jack's uplifted eyebrows, "I'm glad that you understand what
|
|
I'm talking about. You see, I tried Perry Larson last night on
|
|
it, to get him to tell me what to do. But he only stared and
|
|
laughed. He did n't know the names of 'em, anyhow, as you do,
|
|
and at last he got really almost angry and said I made him feel
|
|
so 'buggy' and 'creepy' that he would n't dare look at himself
|
|
in the glass if I kept on, for fear some one he'd never known
|
|
was there should jump out at him."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack chuckled.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I suspect, David, that Perry knew one of your
|
|
gentlemen by the name of 'conscience,' perhaps; and I also
|
|
suspect that maybe conscience does pretty nearly fill the
|
|
bill, and that you've been having a bout with that. Eh?
|
|
Now, what is the trouble? Tell me about it."
|
|
|
|
David stirred uneasily. Instead of answering, he asked
|
|
another question.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Jack, it is a beautiful world, is n't it?"
|
|
|
|
For a moment there was no, answer; then a low voice
|
|
replied:--
|
|
|
|
"Your father said it was, David."
|
|
|
|
Again David moved restlessly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; but father was on the mountain. And down here--well,
|
|
down here there are lots of things that I don't believe he knew
|
|
about."
|
|
|
|
"What, for instance?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, lots of things--too many to tell. Of course there are
|
|
things like catching fish, and killing birds and squirrels and
|
|
other things to eat, and plaguing cats and dogs. Father never
|
|
would have called those beautiful. Then there are others like
|
|
little Jimmy Clark who can't walk, and the man at the Marstons'
|
|
who's sick, and Joe Glaspell who is blind. Then there are still
|
|
different ones like Mr. Holly's little boy. Perry says he ran
|
|
away years and years ago, and made his people very unhappy.
|
|
Father would n't call that a beautiful world, would he? And how
|
|
can people like that always play in tune? And there are the
|
|
Princess and the Pauper that you told about."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, the story?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; and people like them can't be happy and think the
|
|
world is beautiful, of course."
|
|
|
|
"Why not?"
|
|
|
|
"Because they did n't end right. They did n't get married
|
|
and live happy ever after, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I don't think I'd worry about that, David,--at
|
|
least, not about the Princess. I fancy the world was very
|
|
beautiful to her, all right. The Pauper--well, perhaps he was
|
|
n't very happy. But, after all, David, you know happiness is
|
|
something inside of yourself. Perhaps half of these people are
|
|
happy, in their way."
|
|
|
|
"There! and that's another thing," sighed David. "You see,
|
|
I found that out--that it was inside of yourself--quite a while
|
|
ago, and I told the Lady of the Roses. But now I--can't make it
|
|
work myself."
|
|
|
|
"What's the matter?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, you see then something was going to
|
|
happen--something that I liked; and I found that just thinking
|
|
of it made it so that I did n't mind raking or hoeing, or
|
|
anything like that; and I told the Lady of the Roses. And I told
|
|
her that even if it was n't going to happen she could think it
|
|
was going to, and that that would be just the same, because 't
|
|
was the thinking that made my hours sunny ones. It was n't the
|
|
doing at all. I said I knew because I had n't done it yet. See?"
|
|
|
|
"I--think so, David."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I've found out that it is n't the same at all; for
|
|
now that I know that this beautiful thing is n't ever going to
|
|
happen to me, I can think and think all day, and it does n't do
|
|
a mite of good. The sun is just as hot, and my back aches just
|
|
as hard, and the field is just as big and endless as it used to
|
|
be when I had to call it that those hours did n't count. Now,
|
|
what is the matter?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack laughed, but he shook his head a little sadly.
|
|
|
|
"You're getting into too deep waters for me, David. I
|
|
suspect you're floundering in a sea that has upset the boats of
|
|
sages since the world began. But what is it that was so nice,
|
|
and that is n't going to happen? Perhaps I might help on that."
|
|
|
|
"No, you could n't," frowned David; "and there could n't
|
|
anybody, either, you see, because I would n't go back now and
|
|
let it happen, anyhow, as long as I know what I do. Why, if I
|
|
did, there would n't be any hours that were sunny then--not even
|
|
the ones after four o'clock; I--I'd feel so mean! But what I
|
|
don't see is just how I can fix it up with the Lady of the
|
|
Roses."
|
|
|
|
"What has she to do with it?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, at the very first, when she said she did n't have any
|
|
sunshiny hours, I told her--"
|
|
|
|
"When she said what?" interposed Mr. Jack, coming suddenly
|
|
erect in his chair.
|
|
|
|
"That she did n't have any hours to count, you know."
|
|
|
|
"To--count?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; it was the sundial. Did n't I tell you? Yes, I know
|
|
I did--about the words on it--not counting any hours that
|
|
weren't sunny, you know. And she said she would n't have any
|
|
hours to count; that the sun never shone for her."
|
|
|
|
"Why, David," demurred Mr. Jack in a voice that shook
|
|
a little," are you sure? Did she say just that? You--you must
|
|
be mistaken--when she has--has everything to make her happy."
|
|
|
|
"I was n't, because I said that same thing to her
|
|
myself--afterwards. And then I told her--when I found out
|
|
myself, you know--about its being what was inside of you, after
|
|
all, that counted; and then is when I asked her if she could n't
|
|
think of something nice that was going to happen to her
|
|
sometime."
|
|
|
|
"Well, what did she say?"
|
|
|
|
"She shook her head, and said 'No.' Then she looked away,
|
|
and her eyes got soft and dark like little pools in the brook
|
|
where the water stops to rest. And she said she had hoped once
|
|
that this something would happen; but that it had n't, and that
|
|
it would take something more than thinking to bring it. And I
|
|
know now what she meant, because thinking is n't all that
|
|
counts, is it?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack did not answer. He had risen to his feet, and was
|
|
pacing restlessly up and down the veranda. Once or twice he
|
|
turned his eyes toward the towers of Sunnycrest, and David
|
|
noticed that there was a new look on his face. Very soon,
|
|
however, the old tiredness came back to his eyes, and
|
|
he dropped into his seat again, muttering "Fool! of course it
|
|
could n't be--that!"
|
|
|
|
"Be what?" asked David.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack started.
|
|
|
|
"Er--nothing; nothing that you would understand, David. Go
|
|
on--with what you were saying."
|
|
|
|
"There is n't any more. It's all done. It's only that I'm
|
|
wondering how I'm going to learn here that it's a beautiful
|
|
world, so that I can--tell father."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack roused himself. He had the air of a man who
|
|
determinedly throws to one side a heavy burden.
|
|
|
|
"Well, David," he smiled, "as I said before, you are still
|
|
out on that sea where there are so many little upturned boats.
|
|
There might be a good many ways of answering that question."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Holly says," mused the boy, aloud, a little gloomily,
|
|
"that it does n't make any difference whether we find things
|
|
beautiful or not; that we're here to do something serious in the
|
|
world."
|
|
|
|
"That is about what I should have expected
|
|
of Mr. Holly" retorted Mr. Jack grimly. "He acts it--and looks
|
|
it. But--I don't believe you are going to tell your father just
|
|
that."
|
|
|
|
"No, sir, I don't believe I am," accorded David soberly.
|
|
|
|
"I have an idea that you're going to find that answer just
|
|
where your father said you would--in your violin. See if you
|
|
don't. Things that are n't beautiful you'll make
|
|
beautiful--because we find what we are looking for, and you're
|
|
looking for beautiful things. After all, boy, if we march
|
|
straight ahead, chin up, and sing our own little song with all
|
|
our might and main, we shan't come so far amiss from the goal,
|
|
I'm thinking. There! that's preaching, and I did n't mean to
|
|
preach; but--well, to tell the truth, that was meant for myself,
|
|
for--I'm hunting for the beautiful world, too."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, I know," returned David fervently. And again Mr.
|
|
Jack, looking into the sympathetic, glowing dark eyes, wondered
|
|
if, after all, David really could--know.
|
|
|
|
Even yet Mr. Jack was not used to David; there were "so
|
|
many of him," he told himself. There were the boy, the artist,
|
|
and a third personality so evanescent that it defied being
|
|
named. The boy was jolly, impetuous, confidential, and
|
|
delightful--plainly reveling in all manner of fun and frolic.
|
|
The artist was nothing but a bunch of nervous alertness, ready
|
|
to find melody and rhythm in every passing thought or flying
|
|
cloud. The third--that baffling third that defied the
|
|
naming--was a dreamy, visionary, untouchable creature who
|
|
floated so far above one's head that one's hand could never
|
|
pull him down to get a good square chance to see what he did
|
|
look like. All this thought Mr. Jack as he gazed into David's
|
|
luminous eyes.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XX
|
|
|
|
THE UNFAMILIAR WAY
|
|
|
|
IN September David entered the village school. School and David
|
|
did not assimilate at once. Very confidently the teacher set to
|
|
work to grade her new pupil; but she was not so confident when
|
|
she found that while in Latin he was perilously near herself
|
|
(and in French--which she was not required to
|
|
teach--disastrously beyond her!), in United States history he
|
|
knew only the barest outlines of certain portions, and could not
|
|
name a single battle in any of its wars. In most studies he was
|
|
far beyond boys of his own age, yet at every turn she
|
|
encountered these puzzling spots of discrepancy, which rendered
|
|
grading in the ordinary way out of the question.
|
|
|
|
David's methods of recitation, too, were peculiar, and
|
|
somewhat disconcerting. He also did not hesitate to speak aloud
|
|
when he chose, nor to rise from his seat and move to any part of
|
|
the room as the whim seized him. In time, of course, all this
|
|
was changed; but it was several days before the boy learned so
|
|
to conduct himself that he did not shatter to atoms the peace
|
|
and propriety of the schoolroom.
|
|
|
|
Outside of school David had little work to do now, though
|
|
there were still left a few light tasks about the house. Home
|
|
life at the Holly farmhouse was the same for David, yet with a
|
|
difference--the difference that comes from being really wanted
|
|
instead of being merely dutifully kept. There were other
|
|
differences, too, subtle differences that did not show, perhaps,
|
|
but that still were there.
|
|
|
|
Mr. and Mrs. Holly, more than ever now, were learning to
|
|
look at the world through David's eyes. One day--one wonderful
|
|
day--they even went to walk in the woods with the boy; and
|
|
whenever before had Simeon Holly left his work for so frivolous
|
|
a thing as a walk in the woods!
|
|
|
|
It was not accomplished, however, without a struggle, as
|
|
David could have told. The day was a Saturday, clear, crisp, and
|
|
beautiful, with a promise of October in the air; and David
|
|
fairly tingled to be free and away. Mrs. Holly was baking--and
|
|
the birds sang unheard outside her pantry window. Mr. Holly was
|
|
digging potatoes--and the clouds sailed unnoticed above his head.
|
|
|
|
All the morning David urged and begged. If for once, just
|
|
this once, they would leave everything and come, they would not
|
|
regret it, he was sure. But they shook their heads and said,
|
|
"No, no, impossible!" In the afternoon the pies were done and
|
|
the potatoes dug, and David urged and pleaded again. If once,
|
|
only this once, they would go to walk with him in the woods, he
|
|
would be so happy, so very happy! And to please the boy--they
|
|
went.
|
|
|
|
It was a curious walk. Ellen Holly trod softly, with timid
|
|
feet. She threw hurried, frightened glances from side to side.
|
|
It was plain that Ellen Holly did not know how to play. Simeon
|
|
Holly stalked at her elbow, stern, silent, and preoccupied. It
|
|
was plain that Simeon Holly not only did not know how to play,
|
|
but did not even care to find out.
|
|
|
|
The boy tripped ahead and talked. He had the air of a
|
|
monarch displaying his kingdom. On one side was a bit of moss
|
|
worthy of the closest attention; on another, a vine that carried
|
|
allurement in every tendril. Here was a flower that was like a
|
|
story for interest, and there was a bush that bore a secret
|
|
worth the telling. Even Simeon Holly glowed into a semblance of
|
|
life when David had unerringly picked out and called by name
|
|
the spruce, and fir, and pine, and larch, and then, in answer
|
|
to Mrs. Holly's murmured: "But, David, where's the difference?
|
|
They look so much alike!" he had said:--
|
|
|
|
"Oh, but they are n't, you know. Just see how much more
|
|
pointed at the top that fir is than that spruce back there; and
|
|
the branches grow straight out, too, like arms, and they're all
|
|
smooth and tapering at the ends like a pussy-cat's tail. But the
|
|
spruce back there--its branches turned down and out--did n't you
|
|
notice?--and they're all bushy at the ends like a squirrel's
|
|
tail. Oh, they're lots different! That's a larch 'way
|
|
ahead--that one with the branches all scraggly and close down to
|
|
the ground. I could start to climb that easy; but I could n't
|
|
that pine over there. See, it's 'way up, up, before there's a
|
|
place for your foot! But I love pines. Up there on the mountains
|
|
where I lived, the pines were so tall that it seemed as if God
|
|
used them sometimes to hold up the sky."
|
|
|
|
And Simeon Holly heard, and said nothing; and that he did
|
|
say nothing--especially nothing in answer to David's confident
|
|
assertions concerning celestial and terrestrial
|
|
architecture--only goes to show how well, indeed, the man was
|
|
learning to look at the world through David's eyes.
|
|
|
|
Nor were these all of David's friends to whom Mr. and Mrs.
|
|
Holly were introduced on that memorable walk. There were the
|
|
birds, and the squirrels, and, in fact, everything that had
|
|
life. And each one he greeted joyously by name, as he would
|
|
greet a friend whose home and habits he knew. Here was a
|
|
wonderful woodpecker, there was a beautiful bluejay. Ahead, that
|
|
brilliant bit of color that flashed across their path was a
|
|
tanager. Once, far up in the sky, as they crossed an open space,
|
|
David spied a long black streak moving southward.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, see!" he exclaimed. "The crows! See them?--'way up
|
|
there? Would n't it be fun if we could do that, and fly hundreds
|
|
and hundreds of miles, maybe a thousand?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, David," remonstrated Mrs. Holly, unbelievingly.
|
|
|
|
"But they do! These look as if they'd
|
|
started on their winter journey South, too; but if they have,
|
|
they're early. Most of them don't go till October. They come
|
|
back in March, you know. Though I've had them, on the mountain,
|
|
that stayed all the year with me."
|
|
|
|
"My! but I love to watch them go," murmured David, his eyes
|
|
following the rapidly disappearing blackline. "Lots of birds you
|
|
can't see, you know, when they start for the South. They fly at
|
|
night--the woodpeckers and orioles and cuckoos, and lots of
|
|
others. They're afraid, I guess, don't. you? But I've seen them.
|
|
I've watched them. They tell each other when they're going to
|
|
start."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, David," remonstrated Mrs. Holly, again, her eyes
|
|
reproving, but plainly enthralled.
|
|
|
|
"But they do tell each other," claimed the boy, with
|
|
sparkling eyes." They must! For, all of a sudden, some night,
|
|
you'll hear the signal, and then they'll begin to gather from
|
|
all directions. I've seen them. Then, suddenly, they're all up
|
|
and off to the South--not in one big flock, but broken up into
|
|
little flocks, following one after another, with such a
|
|
beautiful whir of wings. Oof--oof--OOF!--and
|
|
they're gone! And I don't see them again till next year. But
|
|
you've seen the swallows, have n't you? They go in the daytime,
|
|
and they're the easiest to tell of any of them. They fly so
|
|
swift and straight. Have n't you seen the swallows go?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, I--I don't know, David," murmured Mrs. Holly, with a
|
|
helpless glance at her husband stalking on ahead. "I--I did n't
|
|
know there were such things to--to know."
|
|
|
|
There was more, much more, that David said before the walk
|
|
came to an end. And though, when it did end, neither Simeon
|
|
Holly nor his wife said a word of its having been a pleasure or
|
|
a profit, there was yet on their faces something of the peace
|
|
and rest and quietness that belonged to the woods they had left.
|
|
|
|
It was a beautiful month--that September, and David made
|
|
the most of it. Out of school meant out of doors for him. He saw
|
|
Mr. Jack and Jill often. He spent much time, too, with the Lady
|
|
of the Roses. She was still the Lady of the Roses to David,
|
|
though in the garden now were the purple and scarlet and yellow
|
|
of the asters, salvia, and golden glow, instead of the blush and
|
|
perfume of the roses.
|
|
|
|
David was very much at home at Sunnycrest. He was welcome,
|
|
he knew, to go where he pleased. Even the servants were kind to
|
|
him, as well as was the elderly cousin whom he seldom saw, but
|
|
who, he knew, lived there as company for his Lady of the Roses.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps best, next to the garden, David loved the tower
|
|
room; possibly because Miss Holbrook herself so often suggested
|
|
that they go there. And it was there that they were when he
|
|
said, dreamily, one day:--
|
|
|
|
"I like this place--up here so high, only sometimes it does
|
|
make me think of that Princess, because it was in a tower like
|
|
this that she was, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Fairy stories, David?" asked Miss Holbrook lightly.
|
|
|
|
"No, not exactly, though there was a Princess in it. Mr.
|
|
Jack told it." David's eyes were still out of the window.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Mr. Jack! And does Mr. Jack often tell you stories?"
|
|
|
|
"No. He never told only this one--and maybe that's why I
|
|
remember it so."
|
|
|
|
"Well, and what did the Princess do?" Miss Holbrook's voice
|
|
was still light, still carelesslypreoccupied. Her attention,
|
|
plainly, was given to the sewing in her hand.
|
|
|
|
"She did n't do and that's what was the trouble," sighed I
|
|
David. "She did n't wave, you know."
|
|
|
|
The needle in Miss Holbrook's fingers stopped short in
|
|
mid-air, the thread half-drawn.
|
|
|
|
"Did n't--wave!" she stammered. "What do you--mean?"
|
|
|
|
"Nothing," laughed the boy, turning away from the window."
|
|
I forgot that you did n't know the story."
|
|
|
|
"But maybe I do--that is--what was the story?" asked Miss
|
|
Holbrook, wetting her lips as if they had grown suddenly very
|
|
dry.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, do you? I wonder now! It was n't 'The Prince and the
|
|
Pauper,' but the Princess and the Pauper," cited David; "and
|
|
they used to wave signals, and answer with flags. Do you know
|
|
the story?"
|
|
|
|
There was no answer. Miss Holbrook was putting away her
|
|
work, hurriedly, and with hands that shook. David noticed that
|
|
she even pricked herself in her anxiety to get the needle tucked
|
|
away. Then she drew him to a low stool at her side.
|
|
|
|
"David, I want you to tell me that story, please," she
|
|
said, "just as Mr. Jack told it to you. Now, be careful and put
|
|
it all in, because I--I want to hear it," she finished, with an
|
|
odd little laugh that seemed to bring two bright red spots to
|
|
her cheeks.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, do you want to hear it? Then I will tell it," cried
|
|
David joyfully. To David, almost as delightful as to hear a
|
|
story was to tell one himself. "You see, first--" And he plunged
|
|
headlong into the introduction.
|
|
|
|
David knew it well--that story: and there was, perhaps,
|
|
little that he forgot. It might not have been always told in Mr.
|
|
Jack's language; but his meaning was there, and very intently
|
|
Miss Holbrook listened while David told of the boy and the girl,
|
|
the wavings, and the flags that were blue, black, and red. She
|
|
laughed once,--that was at the little joke with the bells that
|
|
the girl played,--but she did not speak until sometime later
|
|
when David was telling of the first home-coming of the Princess,
|
|
and of the time when the boy on his tiny piazza watched and
|
|
watched in vain for a waving white signal from the tower.
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean to say," interposed Miss
|
|
Holbrook then, almost starting to her feet," that that boy
|
|
expected--" She stopped suddenly, and fell back in her chair.
|
|
The two red spots on her cheeks had become a rosy glow now, all
|
|
over her face.
|
|
|
|
"Expected what?" asked David.
|
|
|
|
"N--nothing. Go on. I was so--so interested," explained
|
|
Miss Holbrook faintly. "Go on."
|
|
|
|
And David did go on; nor did the story lose by his telling.
|
|
It gained, indeed, something, for now it had woven through it
|
|
the very strong sympathy of a boy who loved the Pauper for his
|
|
sorrow and hated the Princess for causing that sorrow.
|
|
|
|
"And so," he concluded mournfully, "you see it is n't a
|
|
very nice story, after all, for it did n't end well a bit. They
|
|
ought to have got married and lived happy ever after. But they
|
|
did n't."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook drew in her breath a little uncertainly, and
|
|
put her hand to her throat. Her face now, instead of being red,
|
|
was very white.
|
|
|
|
"But, David," she faltered, after a moment, "perhaps
|
|
he--the--Pauper--did not--not love the Princess any longer."
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Jack said that he did."
|
|
|
|
The white face went suddenly pink again.
|
|
|
|
"Then, why did n't he go to her and--and--tell her?"
|
|
|
|
David lifted his chin. With all his dignity he answered,
|
|
and his words and accent were Mr. Jack's.
|
|
|
|
"Paupers don't go to Princesses, and say "I love you.' "
|
|
|
|
"But perhaps if they did--that is--if--" Miss Holbrook bit
|
|
her lips and did not finish her sentence. She did not, indeed,
|
|
say anything more for a long time. But she had not forgotten the
|
|
story. David knew that, because later she began to question him
|
|
carefully about many little points--points that he was very sure
|
|
he had already made quite plain. She talked about it, indeed,
|
|
until he wondered if perhaps she were going to tell it to some
|
|
one else sometime. He asked her if she were; but she only shook
|
|
her head. And after that she did not question him any more. And
|
|
a little later David went home.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXI
|
|
|
|
HEAVY HEARTS
|
|
|
|
FOR a week David had not been near the House that Jack Built,
|
|
and that, too, when Jill had been confined within doors for
|
|
several days with a cold. Jill, indeed, was inclined to be
|
|
grieved at this apparent lack of interest on the part of her
|
|
favorite playfellow; but upon her return from her first day of
|
|
school, after her recovery, she met her brother with startled
|
|
eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Jack, it has n't been David's fault at all," she cried
|
|
remorsefully." He's sick."
|
|
|
|
"Sick!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes; awfully sick. They've had to send away for doctors
|
|
and everything."
|
|
|
|
"Why, Jill, are you sure? Where did you hear this?"
|
|
|
|
"At school to-day. Every one was talking about it."
|
|
|
|
"But what is the matter?"
|
|
|
|
"Fever--some sort. Some say it's typhoid, and some scarlet,
|
|
and some say another kind that I can't remember; but everybody
|
|
says he's awfully sick. He got it down to Glaspell's, some
|
|
say,--and some say he did n't. But, anyhow, Betty Glaspell
|
|
has been sick with something, and they have n't let folks in
|
|
there this week," finished Jill, her eyes big with terror.
|
|
|
|
"The Glaspells? But what was David doing down there?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, you know,--he told us once,--teaching Joe to play.
|
|
He's been there lots. Joe is blind, you know, and can't see, but
|
|
he just loves music, and was crazy over David's violin; so David
|
|
took down his other one--the one that was his father's, you
|
|
know--and showed him how to pick out little tunes, just to take
|
|
up his time so he would n't mind so much that he could n't see.
|
|
Now, Jack, was n't that just like David? Jack, I can't have
|
|
anything happen to David!"
|
|
|
|
"No, dear, no; of course not! I'm afraid we can't any of
|
|
us, for that matter," sighed Jack, his forehead drawn into
|
|
anxious lines." I'll go down to the Hollys', Jill, the first
|
|
thing tomorrow morning, and see how he is and if there's
|
|
anything we can do. Meanwhile, don't take it too much to heart,
|
|
dear. It may not be half so bad as you think. School-children
|
|
always get things like that exaggerated, you must remember,"
|
|
he finished, speaking with a lightness that he did not feel.
|
|
|
|
To himself the man owned that he was troubled, seriously
|
|
troubled. He had to admit that Jill's story bore the earmarks of
|
|
truth; and overwhelmingly he realized now just how big a place
|
|
this somewhat puzzling small boy had come to fill in his own
|
|
heart. He did not need Jill's anxious "Now, hurry, Jack," the
|
|
next morning to start him off in all haste for the Holly
|
|
farmhouse. A dozen rods from the driveway he met Perry Larson
|
|
and stopped him abruptly.
|
|
|
|
"Good morning, Larson; I hope this is n't true--what I
|
|
hear--that David is very ill."
|
|
|
|
Larson pulled off his hat and with his free hand sought the
|
|
one particular spot on his head to which he always appealed when
|
|
he was very much troubled.
|
|
|
|
"Well, yes, sir, I'm afraid 't is, Mr. Jack--er--Mr.
|
|
Gurnsey, I mean. He is turrible sick, poor little chap, an' it's
|
|
too bad--that's what it is--too bad!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I'm sorry! I hoped the report was exaggerated. I
|
|
came down to see if--if there was n't something I could do."
|
|
|
|
"Well, 'course you can ask--there ain't no law ag'in' that;
|
|
an' ye needn't be afraid, neither. The report has got 'round
|
|
that it's ketchin'--what he's got, and that he got it down to
|
|
the Glaspells'; but 't ain't so. The doctor says he did n't
|
|
ketch nothin', an' he can't give nothin'. It's his head an'
|
|
brain that ain't right, an' he's got a mighty bad fever. He's
|
|
been kind of flighty an' nervous, anyhow, lately.
|
|
|
|
"As I was sayin', 'course you can ask, but I'm thinkin'
|
|
there won't be nothin' you can do ter help. Ev'rythin' that can
|
|
be done is bein' done. In fact, there ain't much of anythin'
|
|
else that is bein' done down there jest now but, tendin' ter
|
|
him. They've got one o' them 'ere edyercated nurses from the
|
|
Junction--what wears caps, ye know, an' makes yer feel as if
|
|
they knew it all, an' you did n't know nothin'. An' then there's
|
|
Mr. an' Mis' Holly besides. If they had their way, there would
|
|
n't neither of, em let him out o' their sight fur a minute,
|
|
they're that cut up about it."
|
|
|
|
"I fancy they think a good deal of the boy
|
|
--as we all do," murmured the younger man, a little unsteadily.
|
|
|
|
Larson winkled his forehead in deep thought.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; an' that's what beats me," he answered slowly; "
|
|
'bout him,--Mr. Holly, I mean. 'Course we'd 'a' expected it of
|
|
her--losin' her own boy as she did, an' bein' jest naturally so
|
|
sweet an' lovin'-hearted. But him--that's diff'rent. Now, you
|
|
know jest as well as I do what Mr. Holly is--every one does, so
|
|
I ain't sayin' nothin' sland'rous. He's a good man--a powerful
|
|
good man; an' there ain't a squarer man goin' ter work fur. But
|
|
the fact is, he was made up wrong side out, an' the seams has
|
|
always showed bad--turrible bad, with ravelin's all stickin' out
|
|
every which way ter ketch an' pull. But, gosh! I'm blamed if
|
|
that, ere boy ain't got him so smoothed down, you would n't
|
|
know, scursely, that he had a seam on him, sometimes; though how
|
|
he's done it beats me. Now, there's Mis' Holly--she's tried ter
|
|
smooth 'em, I'll warrant, lots of times. But I'm free ter say
|
|
she hain't never so much as clipped a ravelin' in all them forty
|
|
years they've lived tergether. Fact is, it's worked the other
|
|
way with her. All that her rubbin' up ag'in' them seams has
|
|
amounted to is ter git herself so smoothed down that she
|
|
don't never dare ter say her soul's her own, most generally,
|
|
--anyhow, not if he happens ter intermate it belongs ter
|
|
anybody else!"
|
|
|
|
Jack Gurnsey suddenly choked over a cough.
|
|
|
|
"I wish I could--do something," he murmured uncertainly.
|
|
|
|
" 'T ain't likely ye can--not so long as Mr. an' Mis' Holly
|
|
is on their two feet. Why, there ain't nothin' they won't do,
|
|
an' you'll believe it, maybe, when I tell you that yesterday Mr.
|
|
Holly, he tramped all through Sawyer's woods in the rain, jest
|
|
ter find a little bit of moss that the boy was callin' for.
|
|
Think o' that, will ye? Simeon Holly huntin' moss! An' he got
|
|
it, too, an' brung it home, an' they say it cut him up somethin'
|
|
turrible when the boy jest turned away, and did n't take no
|
|
notice. You understand, 'course, sir, the little chap ain't
|
|
right in his head, an' so half the time he don't know what he
|
|
says."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I'm sorry, sorry!" exclaimed Gurnsey, as he turned
|
|
away, and hurried toward the farmhouse.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Holly herself answered his low knock. She looked worn
|
|
and pale.
|
|
|
|
"Thank you, sir," she said gratefully, in reply to his
|
|
offer of assistance, "but there is n't anything you can do, Mr.
|
|
Gurnsey. We're having everything done that can be, and every one
|
|
is very kind. We have a very good nurse, and Dr. Kennedy has had
|
|
consultation with Dr. Benson from the Junction. They are doing
|
|
all in their power, of course, but they say that--that it's
|
|
going to be the nursing that will count now."
|
|
|
|
"Then I don't fear for him "surely" declared the man, with
|
|
fervor.
|
|
|
|
"I know, but--well, he shall have the very best
|
|
possible--of that."
|
|
|
|
"I know he will; but is n't there anything--anything that
|
|
I can do?"
|
|
|
|
She shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"No. Of course, if he gets better--" She hesitated; then
|
|
lifted her chin a little higher; "When he gets better," she
|
|
corrected with courageous emphasis, "he will want to see you."
|
|
|
|
"And he shall see me," asserted Gurnsey. "And he will be
|
|
better, Mrs. Holly,--I'm sure he will."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes, of course, only--oh, Mr. Jack, he's so sick--so
|
|
very sick! The doctor says he's a peculiarly sensitive nature,
|
|
and that he thinks something's been troubling him lately." Her
|
|
voice broke.
|
|
|
|
"Poor little chap!" Mr. Jack's voice, too, was husky.
|
|
|
|
She looked up with swift gratefulness for his sympathy.
|
|
|
|
"And you loved him, too, I know" she choked. "He talks of
|
|
you often--very often."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed I love him! Who could help it?"
|
|
|
|
"There could n't anybody, Mr. Jack,--and that's just it.
|
|
Now, since he's been sick, we've wondered more than ever who he
|
|
is. You see, I can't help thinking that somewhere he's got
|
|
friends who ought to know about him--now."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I see," nodded the man.
|
|
|
|
"He is n't an ordinary boy, Mr. Jack. He's been trained in
|
|
lots of ways--about his manners, and at the table, and all that.
|
|
And lots of things his father has told him are beautiful, just
|
|
beautiful! He is n't a tramp. He never was one. And there's his
|
|
playing. You know how he can play."
|
|
|
|
"Indeed I do! You must miss his playing, too."
|
|
|
|
"I do; he talks of that, also," she hurried on, working her
|
|
fingers nervously together; "but oftenest he--he speaks of
|
|
singing, and I can't quite understand that, for he did n't ever
|
|
sing, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Singing? What does he say?" The man asked the question
|
|
because he saw that it was affording the overwrought little
|
|
woman real relief to free her mind; but at the first words of
|
|
her reply he became suddenly alert.
|
|
|
|
"It's 'his song,' as he calls it, that he talks about,
|
|
always. It is n't much--what he says--but I noticed it because
|
|
he always says the same thing, like this:, I'll just hold up my
|
|
chin and march straight on and on, and I'll sing it with all my
|
|
might and main.' And when I ask him what he's going to sing, he
|
|
always says, 'My song--my song,' just like that. Do you think,
|
|
Mr. Jack, he did have--a song?"
|
|
|
|
For a moment the man did not answer. Something in his
|
|
throat tightened, and held the words. Then, in a low voice he
|
|
managed to stammer:--
|
|
|
|
"I think he did, Mrs. Holly, and--I think
|
|
he sang it, too." The next moment, with a quick lifting of his
|
|
hat and a murmured "I'll call again soon," he turned and walked
|
|
swiftly down the driveway.
|
|
|
|
So very swiftly, indeed, was Mr. Jack walking, and so
|
|
self-absorbed was he, that he did not see the carriage until it
|
|
was almost upon him; then he stepped aside to let it pass. What
|
|
he saw as he gravely raised his hat was a handsome span of black
|
|
horses, a liveried coachman, and a pair of startled eyes looking
|
|
straight into his. What he did not see was the quick gesture
|
|
with which Miss Holbrook almost ordered her carriage stopped the
|
|
minute it had passed him by.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXII
|
|
|
|
AS PERRY SAW IT
|
|
|
|
ONE by one the days passed, and there came from the anxious
|
|
watchers at David's bedside only the words, "There's very little
|
|
change." Often Jack Gurnsey went to the farmhouse to inquire for
|
|
the boy. Often, too, he saw Perry Larson; and Perry was never
|
|
loath to talk of David. It was from Perry, indeed, that Gurnsey
|
|
began to learn some things of David that he had never known
|
|
before.
|
|
|
|
"It does beat all," Perry Larson said to him one day, "how
|
|
many folks asks me how that boy is--folks that you'd never think
|
|
knew him, anyhow, ter say nothin' of carin' whether he lived or
|
|
died. Now, there's old Mis' Somers, fur instance. You know what
|
|
she is--sour as a lemon an' puckery as a chokecherry. Well, if
|
|
she did n't give me yesterday a great bo-kay o' posies she'd
|
|
growed herself, an' said they was fur him--that they berlonged
|
|
ter him, anyhow.
|
|
|
|
" 'Course, I did n't exactly sense what she
|
|
meant by that, so I asked her straight out; an' it seems that
|
|
somehow, when the boy first come, he struck her place one day
|
|
an' spied a great big red rose on one of her bushes. It seems he
|
|
had his fiddle, an' he, played it,--that rose a-growin' (you
|
|
know his way!), an' she heard an' spoke up pretty sharp an'
|
|
asked him what in time he was doin'. Well, most kids would 'a'
|
|
run,--knowin' her temper as they does,--but not much David. He
|
|
stands up as pert as ye please, an' tells her how happy that red
|
|
rose must be ter make all that dreary garden look so pretty; an'
|
|
then he goes on, merry as a lark, a-playin' down the hill.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Mis' Somers owned up ter me that she was pretty mad
|
|
at the time, 'cause her garden did look like tunket, an' she
|
|
knew it. She said she had n't cared ter do a thing with it since
|
|
her Bessie died that thought so much of it. But after what David
|
|
had said, even mad as she was, the thing kind o' got on her
|
|
nerves, an' she could n't see a thing, day or night, but that
|
|
red rose a-growin' there so pert an' courageous-like, until at
|
|
last, jest ter quiet herself, she fairly had ter set to an'
|
|
slick that garden up! She said she raked an' weeded, an' fixed up
|
|
all the plants there was, in good shape, an' then she sent down to
|
|
the Junction fur some all growed in pots, 'cause 't was too late
|
|
ter plant seeds. An, now it's doin' beautiful, so she jest could
|
|
n't help sendin' them posies ter David. When I told Mis' Holly,
|
|
she said she was glad it happened, 'cause what Mis' Somers
|
|
needed was somethin' ter git her out of herself--an' I'm free
|
|
ter say she did look better-natured, an' no mistake,--kind o'
|
|
like a chokecherry in blossom, ye might say."
|
|
|
|
"An' then there's the Widder Glaspell," continued Perry,
|
|
after a pause." 'Course, any one would expect she'd feel bad,
|
|
seein' as how good David was ter her boy--teachin' him ter play,
|
|
ye know. But Mis' Glaspell says Joe jest does take on somethin'
|
|
turrible, an' he won't tech the fiddle, though he was plum
|
|
carried away with it when David was well an' teachin' of him.
|
|
An' there's the Clark kid. He's lame, ye know, an' he thought
|
|
the world an' all of David's playin'.
|
|
|
|
" 'Course, there's you an' Miss Holbrook, always askin' an'
|
|
sendin' things--but that ain't so strange, 'cause you was
|
|
'specially his friends. But it's them others what beats me.
|
|
Why, some days it's 'most ev'ry soul I meet, jest askin' how he
|
|
is, an' sayin' they hopes he'll git well. Sometimes it's kids
|
|
that he's played to, an' I'll be triggered if one of 'em one day
|
|
did n't have no excuse to offer except that David had fit
|
|
him--'bout a cat, or somethin'--an' that ever since then he'd
|
|
thought a heap of him--though he guessed David did n't know it.
|
|
Listen ter that, will ye!
|
|
|
|
"An' once a woman held me up, an' took on turrible, but all
|
|
I could git from her was that he'd sat on her doorstep an'
|
|
played ter her baby once or twice;--as if that was anythin'! But
|
|
one of the derndest funny ones was the woman who said she could
|
|
wash her dishes a sight easier after she'd a-seen him go by
|
|
playin'. There was Bill Dowd, too. You know he really has got a
|
|
screw loose in his head somewheres, an' there ain't any one but
|
|
what says he's the town fool, all right. Well, what do ye think
|
|
he said?"
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"Well, he said he did hope as how nothin' would happen ter
|
|
that boy" cause he did so like ter see him smile, an' that he
|
|
always did smile every time he met him! There, what do ye
|
|
think o' that?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, I think, Perry," returned.Mr. Jack soberly, "that
|
|
Bill Dowd was n't playing the fool, when he said that, quite so
|
|
much as he sometimes is, perhaps."
|
|
|
|
"Hm-m, maybe not," murmured Perry Larson perplexedly."
|
|
Still, I'm free ter say I do think 't was kind o' queer." He
|
|
paused, then slapped his knee suddenly." Say, did I tell ye
|
|
about Streeter--Old Bill Streeter an' the pear tree?"
|
|
|
|
Again Mr. Jack shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"Well, then, I'm goin' to," declared the other, with
|
|
gleeful emphasis. "An', say, I don't believe even you can
|
|
explain this--I don't! Well, you know Streeter--ev'ry one does,
|
|
so I ain't sayin' nothin' sland'rous. He was cut on a bias, an'
|
|
that bias runs ter money every time. You know as well as I do
|
|
that he won't lift his finger unless there's a dollar stickin'
|
|
to it, an' that he hain't no use fur anythin' nor anybody unless
|
|
there's money in it for him. I'm blamed if I don't think that if
|
|
he ever gits ter heaven, he'll pluck his own wings an' sell the
|
|
feathers fur what they'll bring."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Perry!" remonstrated Mr. Jack, in a half-stifled
|
|
voice.
|
|
|
|
Perry Larson only grinned and went on imperturbably.
|
|
|
|
"Well, seein' as we both understand what he is, I'll tell
|
|
ye what he done. He called me up ter his fence one day, big as
|
|
life, an' says he, 'How's the boy?' An' you could 'a' knocked me
|
|
down with a feather. Streeter--a-askin' how a boy was that was
|
|
sick! An' he seemed ter care, too. I hain't seen him look so
|
|
longfaced since--since he was paid up on a sartin note I knows
|
|
of, jest as he was smackin' his lips over a nice fat farm that
|
|
was comin' to him!
|
|
|
|
"Well, I was that plum puzzled that I meant ter find out
|
|
why Streeter was takin' sech notice, if I hung fur it. So I set
|
|
to on a little detective work of my own, knowin', of course,
|
|
that 't wa'n't no use askin' of him himself. Well, an' what do
|
|
you s'pose I found out? If that little scamp of a boy had n't
|
|
even got round him--Streeter, the skinflint! He had--an' he went
|
|
there often, the neighbors said; an' Streeter doted on him. They
|
|
declared that actually he give him a cent once--though that part
|
|
I ain't swallerin' yet.
|
|
|
|
"They said--the neighbors did--that it all started from the
|
|
pear tree--that big one ter the left of his house. Maybe you
|
|
remember it. Well, anyhow, it seems that it's old, an' through
|
|
bearin' any fruit, though it still blossoms fit ter kill, every
|
|
year, only a little late 'most always, an' the blossoms stay on
|
|
longer'n common, as if they knew there wa'n't nothin' doin'
|
|
later. Well, old Streeter said it had got ter come down. I
|
|
reckon he suspected it of swipin' some of the sunshine, or maybe
|
|
a little rain that belonged ter the tree t'other side of the
|
|
road what did bear fruit an' was worth somethin'! Anyhow, he got
|
|
his man an' his axe, an' was plum ready ter start in when he
|
|
sees David an' David sees him.
|
|
|
|
" 'T was when the boy first come. He'd gone ter walk an'
|
|
had struck this pear tree, all in bloom,--an' 'course, you know
|
|
how the boy would act--a pear tree, bloomin', is a likely sight,
|
|
I'll own. He danced and laughed and clapped his hands,--he did
|
|
n't have his fiddle with him,--an' carried on like all
|
|
possessed. Then he sees the man with the axe, an' Streeter an'
|
|
Streeter sees him.
|
|
|
|
"They said it was rich then--Bill Warner
|
|
heard it all from t'other side of the fence. He said that David,
|
|
when he found out what was goin' ter happen, went clean crazy,
|
|
an' rampaged on at such a rate that old Streeter could n't do
|
|
nothin' but stand an' stare, until he finally managed ter growl
|
|
out:, But I tell ye, boy, the tree ain't no use no more!'
|
|
|
|
"Bill says the boy flew all to pieces then. 'No use--no
|
|
use!' he cries; 'such a perfectly beautiful thing as that no
|
|
use! Why, it don't have ter be any use when it's so pretty. It's
|
|
jest ter look at an' love, an' be happy with!' Fancy sayin' that
|
|
ter old Streeter! I'd like ter seen his face. But Bill says that
|
|
wa'n't half what the boy said. He declared that 't was God's
|
|
present, anyhow, that trees was; an' that the things He give us
|
|
ter look at was jest as much use as the things He give us ter
|
|
eat; an' that the stars an' the sunsets an' the snowflakes an'
|
|
the little white cloud-boats, an' I don't know what-all, was
|
|
jest as important in the Orchestra of Life as turnips an'
|
|
squashes. An' then, Billy says, he ended by jest flingin'
|
|
himself on ter Streeter an' beggin' him ter wait till he could
|
|
go back an' git his fiddle so he could tell him what a beautiful
|
|
thing that tree was.
|
|
|
|
"Well, if you'll believe it, old Streeter was so plum
|
|
befuzzled he sent the man an' the axe away--an' that tree's
|
|
a-livin' ter-day--'t is!" he finished; then, with a sudden gloom
|
|
on his face, Larson added, huskily: "An' I only hope I'll be
|
|
sayin' the same thing of that boy--come next month at this
|
|
time!"
|
|
|
|
"We'll hope you will," sighed the other fervently.
|
|
|
|
And so one by one the days passed, while the whole town
|
|
waited and while in the great airy "parlor bedroom" of the Holly
|
|
farmhouse one small boy fought his battle for life. Then came
|
|
the blackest day and night of all when the town could only wait
|
|
and watch--it had lost its hope; when the doctors shook their
|
|
heads and refused to meet Mrs. Holly's eyes; when the pulse in
|
|
the slim wrist outside the coverlet played hide-and-seek with
|
|
the cool, persistent fingers that sought so earnestly for it;
|
|
when Perry Larson sat for uncounted sleepless hours by the
|
|
kitchen stove, and fearfully listened for a step crossing the
|
|
hallway; when Mr. Jack on his porch, and Miss Holbrook in her
|
|
tower widow, went with David down into the dark valley, and came
|
|
so near the rushing river that life, with its petty prides and
|
|
prejudices, could never seem quite the same to them again.
|
|
|
|
Then, after that blackest day and night, came the dawn--as
|
|
the dawns do come after the blackest of days and nights. In the
|
|
slender wrist outside the coverlet the pulse gained and
|
|
steadied. On the forehead beneath the nurse's fingers, a
|
|
moisture came. The doctors nodded their heads now, and looked
|
|
every one straight in the eye. "He will live," they said. "The
|
|
crisis is passed." Out by the kitchen stove Perry Larson heard
|
|
the step cross the hall and sprang upright; but at the first
|
|
glimpse of Mrs. Holly's tear-wet, yet radiant face, he collapsed
|
|
limply.
|
|
|
|
"Gosh!" he muttered. "Say, do you know, I did n't s'pose I
|
|
did care so much! I reckon I'll go an' tell Mr. Jack. He'll want
|
|
ter hear."
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIII
|
|
|
|
PUZZLES
|
|
|
|
DAVID'S convalescence was picturesque, in a way. As soon as he
|
|
was able, like a king he sat upon his throne and received his
|
|
subjects; and a very gracious king he was, indeed. His room
|
|
overflowed with flowers and fruit, and his bed quite groaned
|
|
with the toys and books and games brought for his diversion,
|
|
each one of which he hailed with delight, from Miss Holbrook's
|
|
sumptuously bound "Waverley Novels" to little crippled Jimmy
|
|
Clark's bag of marbles.
|
|
|
|
Only two things puzzled David: one was why everybody was so
|
|
good to him; and the other was why he never could have the
|
|
pleasure of both Mr. Jack's and Miss Holbrook's company at the
|
|
same time.
|
|
|
|
David discovered this last curious circumstance concerning
|
|
Mr. Jack and Miss Holbrook very early in his convalescence. It
|
|
was on the second afternoon that Mr. Jack had been ad-
|
|
mitted to the sick-room. David had been hearing all the latest
|
|
news of Jill and Joe, when suddenly he noticed an odd change
|
|
come to his visitor's face.
|
|
|
|
The windows of the Holly "parlor bedroom" commanded a fine
|
|
view of the road, and it was toward one of these windows that
|
|
Mr. Jack's eyes were directed. David, sitting up in bed, saw
|
|
then that down the road was approaching very swiftly a handsome
|
|
span of black horses and an open carriage which he had come to
|
|
recognize as belonging to Miss Holbrook. He watched it eagerly
|
|
now till he saw the horses turn in at the Holly driveway. Then
|
|
he gave a low cry of delight.
|
|
|
|
"It's my Lady of the Roses! She's coming to see me. Look!
|
|
Oh, I'm so glad! Now you'll see her, and just know how lovely
|
|
she is. Why, Mr. Jack, you are n't going now!" he broke off in
|
|
manifest disappointment, as Mr. Jack leaped to his feet.
|
|
|
|
"I think I'll have to, if you don't mind, David," returned
|
|
the man, an oddly nervous haste in his manner. "And you won't
|
|
mind, now that you'll have Miss Holbrook. I want to speak to
|
|
Larson. I saw him in the field out there a minute ago. And I
|
|
guess I'll slip right through this window here, too, David.
|
|
I don't want to lose him; and I can catch him quicker this way
|
|
than any other," he finished, throwing up the sash.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, but Mr. Jack, please just wait a minute," begged
|
|
David. "I wanted you to see my Lady of the Roses, and--" But Mr.
|
|
Jack was already on the ground outside the low window, and the
|
|
next minute, with a merry nod and smile, he had pulled the sash
|
|
down after him and was hurrying away.
|
|
|
|
Almost at once, then, Miss Holbrook appeared at the bedroom
|
|
door.
|
|
|
|
"Mrs. Holly said I was to walk right in, David, so here I
|
|
am," she began, in a cheery voice. "Oh, you're looking lots
|
|
better than when I saw you Monday, young man!"
|
|
|
|
"I am better," caroled David; "and to-day I'm 'specially
|
|
better, because Mr. Jack has been here."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, has Mr. Jack been to see you to-day?" There was an
|
|
indefinable change in Miss Holbrook's voice.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, right now. Why, he was here when you were driving
|
|
into the yard."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook gave a perceptible start and looked about her
|
|
a little wildly.
|
|
|
|
"Here when--But I did n't meet him anywhere--in the hall."
|
|
|
|
"He did n't go through the hall," laughed David gleefully.
|
|
"He went right through that window there."
|
|
|
|
"The window!" An angry flush mounted to Miss Holbrook's
|
|
forehead." Indeed, did he have to resort to that to escape--"
|
|
She bit her lip and stopped abruptly.
|
|
|
|
David's eyes widened a little.
|
|
|
|
"Escape? Oh, he was n't the one that was escaping. It was
|
|
Perry. Mr. Jack was afraid he'd lose him. He saw him out the
|
|
window there, right after he'd seen you, and he said he wanted
|
|
to speak to him and he was afraid he'd get away. So he jumped
|
|
right through that window there. See?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, I--see," murmured Miss Holbrook, in a voice David
|
|
thought was a little queer.
|
|
|
|
"I wanted him to stay," frowned David uncertainly. "I
|
|
wanted him to see you."
|
|
|
|
"Dear me, David, I hope you did n't tell him so."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, I did. But he could n't stay, even then. You see,
|
|
he wanted to catch Perry Larson."
|
|
|
|
"I've no doubt of it," retorted Miss Holbrook, with so much
|
|
emphasis that David again looked at her with a slightly
|
|
disturbed frown."
|
|
|
|
But he'll come again soon, I'm sure, and then maybe you'll
|
|
be here, too. I do so want him to see you, Lady of the Roses!"
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense, David!" laughed Miss Holbrook alittle nervously.
|
|
"Mr.--Mr. Gurnsey does n't want to see me. He's seen me dozens
|
|
of times."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, he told me he'd seen you long ago," nodded David
|
|
gravely; "but he did n't act as if he remembered it much."
|
|
|
|
"Did n't he, indeed!" laughed Miss Holbrook, again flushing
|
|
a little." Well, I'm sure, dear, we would n't want to tax the
|
|
poor gentleman's memory too much, you know. Come, suppose you
|
|
see what I've brought you," she finished gayly.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, what is it?" cried David, as, under Miss Holbrook's
|
|
swift fingers, the wrappings fell away and disclosed a box
|
|
which, upon being opened, was found to be filled with quantities
|
|
of oddly shaped bits of pictured wood--a jumble of confusion.
|
|
|
|
"It's a jig-saw puzzle, David. All these little pieces
|
|
fitted together make a picture, you see. I tried last night and
|
|
I could n't do it. I brought it down to see if you could."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, thank you! I'd love to," rejoiced the boy. And in the
|
|
fascination of the marvel of finding one fantastic bit that
|
|
fitted another, David apparently forgot all about Mr.
|
|
Jack--which seemed not unpleasing to his Lady of the Roses.
|
|
|
|
It was not until nearly a week later that David had his
|
|
wish of seeing his Mr. Jack and his Lady of the Roses meet at
|
|
his bedside. It was the day Miss Holbrook brought to him the
|
|
wonderful set of handsomely bound "Waverley Novels." He was
|
|
still glorying in his new possession, in fact, when Mr. Jack
|
|
appeared suddenly in the doorway.
|
|
|
|
"Hullo my boy, I just--Oh, I beg your pardon. I supposed
|
|
you were--alone," he stammered, lookig very red indeed.
|
|
|
|
"He is--that is, he will be, soon--except for you, Mr.
|
|
Gurnsey," smiled Miss Holbrook, very brightly. She was already
|
|
on her feet.
|
|
|
|
"No, no, I beg of you," stammered Mr. Jack, growing still
|
|
more red. "Don't let me drive--that is, I mean, don't go,
|
|
please. I did n't know. I had no warning--I did n't see--Your
|
|
carriage was not at the door to-day."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook's eyebrows rose the fraction of an inch.
|
|
|
|
"I sent it home. I am planning to walk back. I have several
|
|
calls to make on the way; and it's high time I was starting.
|
|
Good-bye, David."
|
|
|
|
"But, Lady, of the Roses, please, please, don't go,"
|
|
besought David, who had been looking from one to the other in
|
|
worried dismay. "Why, you've just come!"
|
|
|
|
But neither coaxing nor argument availed; and before David
|
|
really knew just what had happened, he found himself alone with
|
|
Mr. Jack.
|
|
|
|
Even then disappointment was piled on disappointment, for
|
|
Mr. Jack's visit was not the unalloyed happiness it usually was.
|
|
Mr. Jack himself was almost cross at first, and then he was
|
|
silent and restless, moving jerkily about the room in a way that
|
|
disturbed David very much.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack had brought with him a book; but even that only
|
|
made matters worse, for when he saw the beautifully bound
|
|
volumes that Miss Holbrook had just left, he frowned, and told
|
|
David that he guessed he did not need his gift at all, with
|
|
all those other fine books. And David could not seem to make
|
|
him understand that the one book from him was just exactly
|
|
as dear as were the whole set of books that his Lady of the
|
|
Roses brought.
|
|
|
|
Certainly it was not a satisfactory visit at all, and for
|
|
the first time David was almost glad to have Mr. Jack go and
|
|
leave him with his books. The books, David told himself, he
|
|
could understand; Mr. Jack he could not--to-day.
|
|
|
|
Several times after this David's Lady of the Roses and Mr.
|
|
Jack happened to call at the same hour; but never could David
|
|
persuade these two friends of his to stay together. Always, if
|
|
one came and the other was there, the other went away, in spite
|
|
of David's protestations that two people did not tire him at all
|
|
and his assertions that he often entertained as many as that at
|
|
once. Tractable as they were in all other ways, anxious as they
|
|
seemed to please him, on this one point they were obdurate:
|
|
never would they stay together.
|
|
|
|
They were not angry with each other--David was sure of
|
|
that, for they were always very especially polite, and rose, and
|
|
stood, and bowed in a most delightful fashion. Still, he
|
|
sometimes thought that they did not quite like each other, for
|
|
always, after the one went away, the other, left behind, was
|
|
silent and almost stern--if it was Mr. Jack; and flushed-faced
|
|
and nervous--if it was Miss Holbrook. But why this was so David
|
|
could not understand.
|
|
|
|
The span of handsome black horses came very frequently to
|
|
the Holly farmhouse now, and as time passed they often bore away
|
|
behind them a white-faced but happy-eyed boy on the seat beside
|
|
Miss Holbrook.
|
|
|
|
"My, but I don't see how every one can be so good to me!"
|
|
exclaimed the boy, one day, to his Lady of the Roses.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's easy, David," she smiled." The only trouble is
|
|
to find out what you want--you ask for so little."
|
|
|
|
"But I don't need to ask--you do it all beforehand,"
|
|
asserted the, boy. "you and Mr. Jack, and everybody."
|
|
|
|
"Really? That's good." For a brief moment Miss Holbrook
|
|
hesitated; then, as if casually, she asked: "And he tells you
|
|
stories, too, I suppose,--this Mr. Jack,--just as he used
|
|
to, does n't he?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, he never did tell me but one, you know, before; but
|
|
he's told me more now, since I've been sick."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, I remember, and that one was 'The Princess and
|
|
the Pauper'; was n't it? Well, has he told you any
|
|
more--like--that?"
|
|
|
|
The boy shook his head with decision.
|
|
|
|
"No, he does n't tell me any more like that, and--and I
|
|
don't want him to, either."
|
|
|
|
Miss Holbrook laughed a little oddly.
|
|
|
|
"Why, David, what is the matter with that?" she queried.
|
|
|
|
"The ending; it was n't nice, you know."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, I--I remember."
|
|
|
|
"I've asked him to change it," went on David, in a grieved
|
|
voice. "I asked him just the other day, but he would n't."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps he--he did n't want to." Miss Holbrook spoke very
|
|
quickly, but so low that David barely heard the words.
|
|
|
|
"Did n't want to? Oh, yes, he did! He looked awful sober,
|
|
and as if he really cared, you know. And he said he'd give all
|
|
he had in the world if he really could change it, but he could n't."
|
|
|
|
"Did he say--just that?" Miss Holbrook was leaning forward
|
|
a little breathlessly now.
|
|
|
|
"Yes--just that; and that's the part I could n't
|
|
understand," commented David. "For I don't see why a story--just
|
|
a story made up out of somebody's head--can't be changed any way
|
|
you want it. And I told him so."
|
|
|
|
"Well, and what did he say to that?"
|
|
|
|
"He did n't say anything for a minute, and I had to ask him
|
|
again. Then he sat up suddenly, just as if he'd been asleep, you
|
|
know, and said, 'Eh, what, David?' And then I told him again
|
|
what I'd said. This time he shook his head, and smiled that kind
|
|
of a smile that is n't really a smile, you know, and said
|
|
something about a real, true-to-life story's never having but
|
|
one ending, and that was a logical ending. Lady of the Roses,
|
|
what is a logical ending?"
|
|
|
|
The Lady of the Roses laughed unexpectedly. The two little
|
|
red spots, that David always loved to see, flamed into her
|
|
cheeks, and her eyes showed a sudden sparkle. When she an-
|
|
swered, her words came disconnectedly, with little laughing
|
|
breaths between.
|
|
|
|
"Well, David, I--I'm not sure I can--tell you. But perhaps
|
|
I--can find out. This much, however, I am sure of: Mr. Jack's
|
|
logical ending would n't be--mine!"
|
|
|
|
What she meant David did not know; nor would she tell him
|
|
when he asked; but a few days later she sent for him, and very
|
|
gladly David--able now to go where he pleased--obeyed the
|
|
summons.
|
|
|
|
It was November, and the garden was bleak and cold; but in
|
|
the library a bright fire danced on the hearth, and before this
|
|
Miss Holbrook drew up two low chairs.
|
|
|
|
She looked particularly pretty, David thought. The rich red
|
|
of her dress had apparently brought out an answering red in her
|
|
cheeks. Her eyes were very bright and her lips smiled; yet she
|
|
seemed oddly nervous and restless. She sewed a little, with a
|
|
bit of yellow silk on white--but not for long. She knitted with
|
|
two long ivory needles flashing in and out of a silky mesh of
|
|
blue--but this, too, she soon ceased doing. On a low stand at
|
|
David's side she had placed books and pictures, and for
|
|
a time she talked of those. Then very abruptly she asked:--
|
|
|
|
"David, when will you see--Mr. Jack again--do you suppose?"
|
|
|
|
"Tomorrow. I'm going up to the House that Jack Built to
|
|
tea, and I'm to stay all night. It's Halloween--that is, it is
|
|
n't really Halloween, because it's too late. I lost that, being
|
|
sick, you know. So we're going to pretend, and Mr. Jack is going
|
|
to show me what it is like. That is what Mr. Jack and Jill
|
|
always do; when something ails the real thing, they just pretend
|
|
with the make-believe one. He's planned lots of things for Jill
|
|
and me to do; with nuts and apples and candles, you know. It's
|
|
to-morrow night. so I'll see him then."
|
|
|
|
"To-morrow? So--so soon?" faltered Miss Holbrook. And to
|
|
David, gazing at her with wondering eyes, it seemed for a moment
|
|
almost as if she were looking about for a place to which she
|
|
might run and hide. Then determinedly, as if she were taking
|
|
hold of somethig with both hands, she leaned forward, looked
|
|
David squarely in the eyes, and began to talk hurriedly, yet
|
|
very distinctly.
|
|
|
|
"David, listen. I've something I want you to
|
|
say to Mr. Jack, and I want you to be sure and get it just
|
|
right. It's about the--the story, 'The Princess and the Pauper,'
|
|
you know. You can remember, I think, for you remembered that so
|
|
well. Will you say it to him--what I'm going to tell you--just
|
|
as I say it?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, of course I will!" David's promise was unhesitating,
|
|
though his eyes were still puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"It's about the--the ending," stammered Miss Holbrook.
|
|
"That is, it may--it may have something to do with the
|
|
ending--perhaps," she finished lamely. And again David noticed
|
|
that odd shifting of Miss Holbrook's gaze as if she were
|
|
searching for some means of escape. Then, as before, he saw her
|
|
chin lift determinedly, as she began to talk faster than ever.
|
|
|
|
"Now, listen," she admonished him, earnestly.
|
|
|
|
And David listened.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIV
|
|
|
|
A STORY REMODELED
|
|
|
|
THE pretended Halloween was a great suceess. So very excited,
|
|
indeed, did David become over the swinging apples and popping
|
|
nuts that he quite forgot to tell Mr. Jack what the Lady of the
|
|
Roses had said until Jill had gone up to bed and he himself was
|
|
about to take from Mr. Jack's hand the little lighted lamp.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Mr. Jack, I forgot," he cried then. "There was
|
|
something I was going to tell you."
|
|
|
|
"Never mind to-night, David; it's so late. Suppose we leave
|
|
it until to-morrow," suggested Mr. Jack, still with the lamp
|
|
extended in his hand.
|
|
|
|
"But I promised the Lady of the Roses that I'd say it
|
|
to-night," demurred the boy, in a troubled voice.
|
|
|
|
The man drew his lamp halfway back suddenly.
|
|
|
|
"The Lady of the Roses! Do you mean--she sent a message--to
|
|
me?" he demanded.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; about the story, 'The Princess and the Pauper,' you
|
|
know."
|
|
|
|
With an abrupt exclamation Mr. Jack set the lamp on the
|
|
table and turned to a chair. He had apparently lost his haste to
|
|
go to bed.
|
|
|
|
"See here, David, suppose you come and sit down, and tell
|
|
me just what you're talking about. And first--just what does the
|
|
Lady of the Roses know about that--that 'Princess and the
|
|
Pauper'?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, she knows it all, of course," returned the boy in
|
|
surprise. "I told it to her."
|
|
|
|
"You--told--it--to her!" Mr. Jack relaxed in his chair.
|
|
"David!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. And she was just as interested as could be."
|
|
|
|
"I don't doubt it!" Mr. Jack's lips snapped together a
|
|
little grimly.
|
|
|
|
"Only she did n't like the ending, either."
|
|
|
|
Mr. Jack sat up suddenly.
|
|
|
|
"She did n't like--David, are you sure? Did she say that?"
|
|
|
|
David frowned in thought.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I don't know as I can tell, exactly, but I'm sure
|
|
she did n't like it, because just before she told me what to say
|
|
to you, she said that--that what she was going to say would
|
|
probably have something to do with the ending, anyway. Still--"
|
|
David paused in yet deeper thought. "Come to think of it, there
|
|
really is n't anything--not in what she said--that changed that
|
|
ending, as I can see. They did n't get married and live happy
|
|
ever after, anyhow."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but what did she say?" asked Mr. Jack in a voice that
|
|
was not quite steady. "Now, be careful, David, and tell it just
|
|
as she said it."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, I will," nodded David." She said to do that, too."
|
|
|
|
"Did she?" Mr. Jack leaned farther forward in his chair.
|
|
"But tell me, how did she happen to--to say anything about it?
|
|
Suppose you begin at the beginning--away back, David. I want to
|
|
hear it all--all!"
|
|
|
|
David gave a contented sigh, and settled himself more
|
|
comfortably.
|
|
|
|
"Well, to begin with, you see, I told her the story long
|
|
ago, before I was sick, and she was ever so interested then, and
|
|
asked lots of questions. Then the other day something came
|
|
up--I've forgotten how--about the ending, and I told her how
|
|
hard I'd tried to have you change it, but you would n't. And she
|
|
spoke right up quick and said probably you did n't want to change
|
|
it, anyhow. But of course I settled that question without any
|
|
trouble," went on David confidently, "by just telling her how
|
|
you said you'd give anything in the world to change it."
|
|
|
|
"And you told her that--just that, David?" cried the man.
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes, I had to," answered David, in surprise, "else
|
|
she would n't have known that you did want to change it. Don't
|
|
you see?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes! I--see--a good deal that I'm thinking you don't,"
|
|
muttered Mr. Jack, fallig back in his chair.
|
|
|
|
"Well, then is when I told her about the logical
|
|
ending--what you said, you know,--oh, yes! and that was when I
|
|
found out she did n't like the ending, because she laughed such
|
|
a funny little laugh and colored up, and said that she was n't
|
|
sure she could tell me what a logical ending was, but that she
|
|
would try to find out, and that, anyhow, your ending would n't
|
|
be hers--she was sure of that."
|
|
|
|
"David, did she say that--really?" Mr. Jack was on his feet
|
|
now.
|
|
|
|
"She did; and then yesterday she asked me to come over, and
|
|
she said some more things,--about the story, I mean,--but she
|
|
did n't say another thing about the ending. She did n't ever say
|
|
anything about that except that little bit I told you of a
|
|
minute ago."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes, but what did she say?" demanded Mr. Jack,
|
|
stopping short in his walk up and down the room.
|
|
|
|
"She said: 'You tell Mr. Jack that I know something about
|
|
that story of his that perhaps he does n't. In the first place,
|
|
I know the Princess a lot better than he does, and she is n't a
|
|
bit the kind of girl he's pictured her."
|
|
|
|
"Yes! Go on--go on!"
|
|
|
|
" 'Now, for instance,' she says, 'when the boy made that
|
|
call, after the girl first came back, and when the boy did n't
|
|
like it because they talked of colleges and travels, and such
|
|
things, you tell him that I happen to know that that girl was
|
|
just hoping and hoping he'd speak of the old days and games; but
|
|
that she could n't speak, of course, when he had n't been even
|
|
once to see her during all those weeks, and when he'd acted in
|
|
every way just as if he'd forgotten.' "
|
|
|
|
"But she had n't waved--that Princess had n't waved--once!"
|
|
argued Mr. Jack; "and he looked and looked for it."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, she spoke of that," returned David. "But she said she
|
|
shouldn't think the Princess would have waved, when she'd got to
|
|
be such a great big girl as that--waving to a boy! She said that
|
|
for her part she should have been ashamed of her if she had!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, did she!" murmured Mr. Jack blankly, dropping suddenly
|
|
into his chair.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, she did," repeated David, with a little virtuous
|
|
uplifting of his chin.
|
|
|
|
It was plain to be seen that David's sympathies had
|
|
unaccountably met with a change of heart.
|
|
|
|
"But--the Pauper--"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, and that's another thing," interrupted David.
|
|
"The Lady of the Roses said that she did n't like that name one
|
|
bit; that it was n't true, anyway, because he was n't a pauper.
|
|
And she said, too, that as for his picturing the Princess as
|
|
being perfectly happy in all that magnificence, he did n't get
|
|
it right at all. For she knew that the Princess was n't one bit
|
|
happy, because she was so lonesome for things and people she
|
|
had known when she was just the girl." Again Mr. Jack sprang
|
|
to his feet. For a minute he strode up and down the room in
|
|
silence; then in a shaking voice he asked:--"
|
|
|
|
David, you--you are n't making all this up, are you? You're
|
|
saying just what--what Miss Holbrook told you to?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, of course, I'm not making it up," protested the boy
|
|
aggrievedly. "This is the Lady of the Roses' story--she made it
|
|
up--only she talked it as if 't was real, of course, just as you
|
|
did. She said another thing, too. She said that she happened to
|
|
know that the Princess had got all that magnificence around her
|
|
in the first place just to see if it would n't make her happy,
|
|
but that it had n't, and that now she had one place--a little
|
|
room--that was left just as it used to be when she was the girl,
|
|
and that she went there and sat very often. And she said it was
|
|
right in sight of where the boy lived, too, where he could see
|
|
it every day; and that if he had n't been so blind he could have
|
|
looked right through those gray walls and seen that, and seen
|
|
lots of other things. And what did she mean by that, Mr. Jack?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know--I don't know, David," half-groaned Mr. Jack.
|
|
"Sometimes I think she means--and then I think that can't
|
|
be-true."
|
|
|
|
"But do you think it's helped it any--the story?" persisted
|
|
the boy. "She's only talked a little about the Pricess. She did
|
|
n't really change things any--not the ending."
|
|
|
|
"But she said it might, David--she said it might! Don't you
|
|
remember?" cried the man eagerly. And to David, his eagerness
|
|
did not seem at all strange. Mr. Jack had said before--long
|
|
ago--that he would be very glad indeed to have a happier ending
|
|
to this tale. "Think now," continued the man. "Perhaps she said
|
|
something else, too. Did she say anything else, David?"
|
|
|
|
David shook his head slowly.
|
|
|
|
"No, only--yes, there was a little something, but it does
|
|
n't change things any, for it was only a 'supposing.' She said:
|
|
'Just supposing, after long years, that the Princess found out
|
|
about how the boy felt long ago, and suppose he should look up
|
|
at the tower some day, at the old time, and see a one--two wave,
|
|
which meant, "Come over to see me." Just what do
|
|
you suppose he would do?' But of course, that can't do any
|
|
good," finished David gloomily, as he rose to go to bed, "for
|
|
that was only a 'supposing.' "
|
|
|
|
"Of course," agreed Mr. Jack steadily; and David did not
|
|
know that only stern self-control had forced the steadiness into
|
|
that voice, nor that, for Mr. Jack, the whole world had burst
|
|
suddenly into song.
|
|
|
|
Neither did David, the next morning, know that long before
|
|
eight o'clock Mr. Jack stood at a certain window, his eyes
|
|
unswervingly fixed on the gray towers of Sunnycrest. What David
|
|
did know, however, was that just after eight, Mr. Jack strode
|
|
through the room where he and Jill were playing checkers, flung
|
|
himself into his hat and coat, and then fairly leaped down the
|
|
steps toward the path that led to the footbridge at the bottom
|
|
of the hill.
|
|
|
|
"Why, whatever in the world ails Jack?" gasped Jill. Then,
|
|
after a startled pause, she asked. "David, do folks ever go
|
|
crazy for joy? Yesterday, you see, Jack got two splendid pieces
|
|
of news. One was from his doctor. He was examined, and he's
|
|
fine, the doctor says; all well, so he can go back, now any
|
|
time, to the city and work. I shall go to school then, you
|
|
know,--a young ladies' school," she finished, a little importantly.
|
|
|
|
"He's well? How splendid! But what was the other news? You
|
|
said there were two; only it could n't have been nicer than that
|
|
was; to be well--all well!"
|
|
|
|
"The other? Well, that was only that his old place in the
|
|
city was waiting for him. He was with a firm of big lawyers, you
|
|
know, and of course it is nice to have a place all waiting. But
|
|
I can't see anything in those things to make him act like this,
|
|
now. Can you?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes, maybe," declared David. "He's found his
|
|
work--don't you see?--out in the world, and he's going to do it.
|
|
I know how I'd feel if I had found mine that father told me of!
|
|
Only what I can't understand is, if Mr. Jack knew all this
|
|
yesterday, why did n't he act like this then, instead of waiting
|
|
till to-day?"
|
|
|
|
"I wonder," said Jill.
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXV
|
|
|
|
THE BEAUTIFUL WORLD
|
|
|
|
DAVID found many new songs in his violin those early winter
|
|
days, and they were very beautiful ones. To begin with, there
|
|
were all the kindly looks and deeds that were showered upon him
|
|
from every side. There was the first snowstorm, too, with the
|
|
feathery flakes turning all the world to fairy whiteness. This
|
|
song David played to Mr. Streeter, one day, and great was his
|
|
disappointment that the man could not seem to understand what
|
|
the song said.
|
|
|
|
"But don't you see?" pleaded David. "I'm telling you that
|
|
it's your pear-tree blossoms come back to say how glad they are
|
|
that you did n't kill them that day."
|
|
|
|
"Pear-tree blossoms--come back!" ejaculated the old man.
|
|
"Well, no, I can't see. Where's yer pear-tree blossoms?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, there--out of the window--everywhere," urged the boy.
|
|
|
|
"There! By ginger! boy--ye don't mean--ye can't mean the
|
|
snow!"
|
|
|
|
"Of course I do! Now, can't you see it? Why, the whole tree
|
|
was just a great big cloud of snowflakes. Don't you remember?
|
|
Well, now it's gone away and got a whole lot more trees, and all
|
|
the little white petals have come dancing down to celebrate, and
|
|
to tell you they sure are coming back next year."
|
|
|
|
"Well, by ginger!" exclaimed the man again. Then, suddenly,
|
|
he threw back his head with a hearty laugh. David did not quite
|
|
like the laugh, neither did he care for the five-cent piece that
|
|
the man thrust into his fingers a little later; though--had
|
|
David but known it--both the laugh and the five-cent piece gift
|
|
were--for the uncomprehending man who gave them--white
|
|
milestones along an unfamiliar way.
|
|
|
|
It was soon after this that there came to David the great
|
|
surprise--his beloved Lady of the Roses and his no less beloved
|
|
Mr. Jack were to be married at the beginning of the New Year. So
|
|
very surprised, indeed, was David at this, that even his violin
|
|
was mute, and had nothing, at first, to say about it. But to Mr.
|
|
Jack, as man to man, David said one day:--
|
|
|
|
"I thought men, when they married women,
|
|
went courting. In story-books they do. And you--you hardly ever
|
|
said a word to my beautiful Lady of the Roses; and you spoke
|
|
once--long ago--as if you scarcely remembered her at all. Now,
|
|
what do you mean by that?"
|
|
|
|
And Mr. Jack laughed, but he grew red, too,--and then he
|
|
told it all,--that it was just the story of "The Princess and
|
|
the Pauper," and that he, David, had been the one, as it
|
|
happened, to do part of their courting for them.
|
|
|
|
And how David had laughed then, and how he had fairly
|
|
hugged himself for joy! And when next he had picked up his
|
|
violin, what a beautiful, beautiful song he had found about it
|
|
in the vibrant strings!
|
|
|
|
It was this same song, as it chanced, that he was playing
|
|
in his room that Saturday afternoon when the letter from Simeon
|
|
Holly's long-lost son John came to the Holly farmhouse.
|
|
|
|
Downstairs in the kitchen, Simeon Holly stood, with the
|
|
letter in his hand.
|
|
|
|
"Ellen, we've got a letter from--John," he said. That
|
|
Simeon Holly spoke of it at all showed how very far along his
|
|
unfamiliar way he had come since the last letter from John had
|
|
arrived.
|
|
|
|
"From--John? Oh, Simeon! From John?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
Simeon sat down and tried to hide the shaking of his hand
|
|
as he ran the point of his knife under the flap of the envelope.
|
|
"We'll see what--he says." And to hear him, one might have
|
|
thought that letters from John were everyday occurrences.
|
|
|
|
DEAR FATHER: Twice before I have written [ran the letter],
|
|
and received no answer. But I'm going to make one more effort
|
|
for forgiveness. May I not come to you this Christmas? I have a
|
|
little boy of my own now, and my heart aches for you. I know how
|
|
I should feel, should he, in years to come, do as I did.
|
|
|
|
I'll not deceive you--I have not given up my art. You told
|
|
me once to choose between you and it--and I chose, I suppose; at
|
|
least, I ran away. Yet in the face of all that, I ask you again,
|
|
may I not come to you at Christmas? I want you, father, and I
|
|
want mother. And I want you to see my boy.
|
|
|
|
"Well?" said Simeon Holly, trying to speak with a steady
|
|
coldness that would not show how deeply moved he was. "Well,
|
|
Ellen?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, Simeon, yes!" choked his wife, a world of mother-love
|
|
and longing in her pleading eyes and voice. "Yes--you'll let it
|
|
be--'Yes'!"
|
|
|
|
"Uncle Simeon, Aunt Ellen," called David, clattering down
|
|
the stairs from his room, "I've found such a beautiful song in
|
|
my violin, and I'm going to play it over and over so as to be
|
|
sure and remember it for father--for it is a beautiful world,
|
|
Uncle Simeon, is n't it? Now, listen!"
|
|
|
|
And Simeon Holly listened--but it was not the violin that
|
|
he heard. It was the voice of a little curly-headed boy out of
|
|
the past.
|
|
|
|
When David stopped playing some time later, only the woman
|
|
sat watching him--the man was over at his desk, pen in hand.
|
|
|
|
John, John's wife, and John's boy came the day before
|
|
Christmas, and great was the excitement in the Holly farmhouse.
|
|
John was found to be big, strong, and bronzed with the outdoor
|
|
life of many a sketching trip--a son to be proud of, and to be
|
|
leaned upon in one's old age. Mrs. John, according to Perry
|
|
Larson, was "the slickest little woman goin'." According to
|
|
John's mother, she was an almost unbelievable incarnation of a
|
|
long-dreamed-of, long-despaired-of daughter--sweet, lovable, and
|
|
charmingly beautiful. Little John--little John was himself; and
|
|
he could not have been more had he been an angel-cherub
|
|
straight from heaven--which, in fact, he was, in his doting
|
|
grandparents' eyes.
|
|
|
|
John Holly had been at his old home less than four hours
|
|
when he chanced upon David's violin. He was with his father and
|
|
mother at the time. There was no one else in the room. With a
|
|
sidelong glance at his parents, he picked up the
|
|
instrument--John Holly had not forgotten his own youth. His
|
|
violin-playing in the old days had not been welcome, he
|
|
remembered.
|
|
|
|
"A fiddle! Who plays?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"David."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, the boy. You say you--took him in? By the way, what an
|
|
odd little shaver he is! Never did I see a boy like him." Simeon
|
|
Holly's head came up almost aggressively.
|
|
|
|
"David is a good boy--a very good boy, indeed, John. We
|
|
think a great deal of him."
|
|
|
|
John Holly laughed lightly, yet his brow carried a puzzled
|
|
frown. Two things John Holly had not been able thus far to
|
|
understand: an indefinable change in his father, and the
|
|
position of the boy David, in the household--
|
|
John Holly was still remembering his own repressed youth.
|
|
|
|
"Hm-m," he murmured, softly picking the strings, then
|
|
drawing across them a tentative bow." I've a fiddle at home that
|
|
I play sometimes. Do you mind if I--tune her up?"
|
|
|
|
A flicker of something that was very near to humor flashed
|
|
from his father's eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no. We are used to that--now." And again John Holly
|
|
remembered his youth.
|
|
|
|
"Jove! but he's got the dandy instrument here," cried the
|
|
player, dropping his bow after the first half-dozen superbly
|
|
vibrant tones, and carrying the violin to the window. A moment
|
|
later he gave an amazed ejaculation and turned on his father a
|
|
dumfounded face.
|
|
|
|
"Great Scott, father! Where did that boy get this
|
|
instrument? I know something of violins, if I can't play them
|
|
much; and this--! Where did he get it?"
|
|
|
|
"Of his father, I suppose. He had it when he came here,
|
|
anyway."
|
|
|
|
" 'Had it when he came'! But, father, you said he was a
|
|
tramp, and--oh, come, tell me, what is the secret behind this?
|
|
Here I come home and find calmly reposing on my father's
|
|
sitting-room table a violin that's priceless, for all I know.
|
|
Anyhow, I do know that its value is reckoned in the thousands,
|
|
not hundreds: and yet you, with equal calmness, tell me it's
|
|
owned by this boy who, it's safe to say, does n't know how to
|
|
play sixteen notes on it correctly, to say nothing of
|
|
appreciating those he does play; and who, by your own account,
|
|
is nothing but--" A swiftly uplifted hand of warning stayed the
|
|
words on his lips. He turned to see David himself in the
|
|
doorway.
|
|
|
|
"Come in, David," said Simeon Holly quietly. "My son wants
|
|
to hear you play. I don't think he has heard you." And again
|
|
there flashed from Simeon Holly's eyes a something very much
|
|
like humor.
|
|
|
|
With obvious hesitation John Holly relinquished the violin.
|
|
From the expression on his face it was plain to be seen the sort
|
|
of torture he deemed was before him. But, as if constrained to
|
|
ask the question, he did say:--
|
|
|
|
"Where did you get this violin, boy?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know. We've always had it, ever since I could
|
|
remember--this and the other one."
|
|
|
|
"The other one!"
|
|
|
|
"Father's."
|
|
|
|
"Oh!" He hesitated; then, a little severely, he observed:
|
|
"This is a fine instrument, boy,--a very fine instrument."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," nodded David, with a cheerful smile. "Father said it
|
|
was. I like it, too. This is an Amati, but the other is a
|
|
Stradivarius. I don't know which I do like best, sometimes, only
|
|
this is mine."
|
|
|
|
With a half-smothered ejaculation John Holly fell back
|
|
limply.
|
|
|
|
"Then you--do--know?" he challenged.
|
|
|
|
"Know--what?"
|
|
|
|
"The value of that violin in your hands."
|
|
|
|
There was no answer. The boy's eyes were questioning.
|
|
|
|
"The worth, I mean,--what it's worth."
|
|
|
|
"Why, no--yes--that is, it's worth everything--to me,"
|
|
answered David, in a puzzled voice.
|
|
|
|
With an impatient gesture John Holly brushed this aside.
|
|
|
|
"But the other one--where is that?"
|
|
|
|
"At Joe Glaspell's. I gave it to him to play on, because he
|
|
had n't any, and he liked to play so well."
|
|
|
|
"You gave it to him--a Stradivarius!"
|
|
|
|
"I loaned it to him," corrected David, in a troubled voice.
|
|
"Being father's, I could n't bear to give it away. But Joe--Joe
|
|
had to have something to play on."
|
|
|
|
" 'Something to play on'! Father, he does n't mean the
|
|
River Street Glaspells?" cried John Holly.
|
|
|
|
"I think he does. Joe is old Peleg Glaspell's grandson."
|
|
John Holly threw up both his hands.
|
|
|
|
"A Stradivarius--to old Peleg's grandson! Oh, ye gods!" he
|
|
muttered. "Well, I'll be--" He did not finish his sentence. At
|
|
another word from Simeon Holly, David had begun to play.
|
|
|
|
From his seat by the stove Simeon Holly watched his son's
|
|
face--and smiled. He saw amazement, unbelief, and delight
|
|
struggle for the mastery; but before the playing had ceased, he
|
|
was summoned by Perry Larson to the kitchen on a matter of
|
|
business. So it was into the kitchen that John Holly burst a
|
|
little later, eyes and cheek aflame.
|
|
|
|
"Father, where in Heaven's name did you get that boy?" he
|
|
demanded. "Who taught him to play like that? I've been trying
|
|
to find out from him, but I'd defy Sherlock Holmes himself to
|
|
make head or tail of the sort of lingo he talks, about mountain
|
|
homes and the Orchestra of Life! Father, what does it mean?"
|
|
|
|
Obediently Simeon Holly told the story then, more fully
|
|
than he had told it before. He brought forward the letter, too,
|
|
with its mysterious signature.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps you can make it out, son," he laughed. "None of
|
|
the rest of us can, though I have n't shown it to anybody now
|
|
for a long time. I got discouraged long ago of anybody's ever
|
|
making it out."
|
|
|
|
"Make it out--make it out!" cried John Holly excitedly; "I
|
|
should say I could! It's a name known the world over. It's the
|
|
name of one of the greatest violinists that ever lived."
|
|
|
|
"But how--what--how came he in my barn?" demanded Simeon
|
|
Holly.
|
|
|
|
"Easily guessed, from the letter, and from what the world
|
|
knows," returned John, his voice still shaking with excitement.
|
|
"He was always a queer chap, they say, and full of his notions.
|
|
Six or eight years ago his wife died. They say he worshiped her,
|
|
and for weeks refused even to touch his violin. Then, very sud-
|
|
denly, he, with his four-year-old son, disappeared--dropped
|
|
quite out of sight. Some people guessed the reason. I knew a man
|
|
who was well acquainted with him, and at the time of the
|
|
disappearance he told me quite a lot about him. He said he was
|
|
n't a bit surprised at what had happened. That already half a
|
|
dozen relatives were interfering with the way he wanted to bring
|
|
the boy up, and that David was in a fair way to be spoiled, even
|
|
then, with so much attention and flattery. The father had
|
|
determined to make a wonderful artist of his son, and he was
|
|
known to have said that he believed--as do so many others--that
|
|
the first dozen years of a child's life are the making of the
|
|
man, and that if he could have the boy to himself that long he
|
|
would risk the rest. So it seems he carried out his notion until
|
|
he was taken sick, and had to quit--poor chap!"
|
|
|
|
"But why did n't he tell us plainly in that note who he
|
|
was, then?" fumed Simeon Holly, in manifest irritation.
|
|
|
|
"He did, he thought," laughed the other. "He signed his
|
|
name, and he supposed that was so well known that just to
|
|
mention it would be enough. That's why he kept it so secret
|
|
while he was living on the mountain, you see, and that's why
|
|
even David himself did n't know it. Of course, if anybody found
|
|
out who he was, that ended his scheme, and he knew it. So he
|
|
supposed all he had to do at the last was to sign his name to
|
|
that note, and everybody would know who he was, and David would
|
|
at once be sent to his own people. (There's an aunt and some
|
|
cousins, I believe.) You see he did n't reckon on nobody's
|
|
being able to read his name! Besides, being so ill, he probably
|
|
was n't quite sane, anyway."
|
|
|
|
"I see, I see," nodded Simeon Holly, frowning a little.
|
|
"And of course if we had made it out, some of us here would have
|
|
known it, probably. Now that you call it to mind I think I have
|
|
heard it myself in days gone by--though such names mean little
|
|
to me. But doubtless somebody would have known. However, that is
|
|
all past and gone now."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, and no harm done. He fell into good hands,
|
|
luckily. You'll soon see the last of him now, of course."
|
|
|
|
"Last of him? Oh, no, I shall keep David," said Simeon
|
|
Holly, with decision.
|
|
|
|
"Keep him! Why, father, you forget who he is! There are
|
|
friends, relatives, an adoring public, and a mint of money
|
|
awaiting that boy. You can't keep him. You could never have kept
|
|
him this long if this little town of yours had n't been buried
|
|
in this forgotten valley up among these hills. You'll have the
|
|
whole world at your doors the minute they find out he is
|
|
here--hills or no hills! Besides, there are his people; they
|
|
have some claim."
|
|
|
|
There was no answer. With a suddenly old, drawn look on his
|
|
face, the elder man had turned away.
|
|
|
|
Half an hour later Simeon Holly climbed the stairs to
|
|
David's room, and as gently and plainly as he could told the boy
|
|
of this great, good thing that had come to him.
|
|
|
|
David was amazed, but overjoyed. That he was found to be
|
|
the son of a famous man affected him not at all, only so far as
|
|
it seemed to set his father right in other eyes--in David's own,
|
|
the man had always been supreme. But the going away--the
|
|
marvelous going away--filled him with excited wonder.
|
|
|
|
"You mean, I shall go away and study--practice--learn more
|
|
of my violin?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, David."
|
|
|
|
"And hear beautiful music like the organ in church, only
|
|
more--bigger--better?"
|
|
|
|
"I suppose so.".
|
|
|
|
"And know people--dear people--who will understand what I
|
|
say when I play?"
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly's face paled a little; still, he knew David
|
|
had not meant to make it so hard.
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Why, it's my, start'--just what I was going to have with
|
|
the gold-pieces," cried David joyously. Then, uttering a sharp
|
|
cry of consternation, he clapped his fingers to his lips.
|
|
|
|
"Your--what?" asked the man.
|
|
|
|
"N--nothing, really, Mr. Holly,--Uncle
|
|
Simeon,--n--nothing."
|
|
|
|
Something, either the boy's agitation, or the luckless
|
|
mention of the gold-pieces sent a sudden dismayed suspicion into
|
|
Simeon Holly's eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Your 'start'?--the 'gold-pieces'? David, what do you
|
|
mean?"
|
|
|
|
David shook his head. He did not intend to tell. But
|
|
gently, persistently, Simeon Holly questioned until the whole
|
|
piteous little tale lay bare before him: the hopes, the house
|
|
of dreams, the sacrifice.
|
|
|
|
David saw then what it means when a strong man is shaken by
|
|
an emotion that has mastered him; and the sight awed and
|
|
frightened the boy.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Holly, is it because I'm--going--that you care--so
|
|
much? I never thought--or supposed--you'd--care," he faltered.
|
|
|
|
There was no answer. Simeon Holly's eyes were turned quite
|
|
away.
|
|
|
|
"Uncle Simeon--please! I--I think I don't want to go,
|
|
anyway. I--I'm sure I don't want to go--and leave you!"
|
|
|
|
Simeon Holly turned then, and spoke.
|
|
|
|
"Go? Of course you'll go, David. Do you think I'd tie you
|
|
here to me--now?" he choked. "What don't I owe to you--home,
|
|
son, happiness! Go?--of course you'll go. I wonder if you really
|
|
think I'd let you stay! Come, we'll go down to mother and tell
|
|
her. I suspect she'll want to start in to-nighlt to get your
|
|
socks all mended up!" And with head erect and a determined step,
|
|
Simeon Holly faced the mighty sacrifice in his turn, and led the
|
|
way downstairs.
|
|
|
|
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|
|
|
|
The friends, the relatives, the adoring public, the mint of
|
|
money--they are all David's now. But once each year, man grown
|
|
though he is, he picks up his violin and journeys to a little
|
|
village far up among the hills. There in a quiet kitchen he
|
|
plays to an old man and an old woman; and always to himself he
|
|
says that he is practicing against the time when, his violin at
|
|
his chin and the bow drawn across the strings, he shall go to
|
|
meet his father in the far-away land, and tell him of the
|
|
beautiful world he has left.
|
|
|
|
[End.]
|